Dissertations on Religion, Spirituality, Salvation, Criticism, Prayer

(Note: this book is free to read. To donate to kaeep it free, click here for donations page.)

 

"Strange times are these in which we live when old and young are taught in falsehood schools, and the one man that dares to tell the truth is called at once a lunatic and fool." (Plato)

"Angels transcend every religion, every philosophy, every creed. In fact angels have no religion as we know it ... their existence precedes every religious system that has ever existed on earth." St. Thomas Aquinas

"There are innumerable definitions of God because His manifestations are innumerable." - Mahatma Gandhi

God – Ask a million different people and you will get a million different definitions.

Realize that this name of the Creator, or "God" is simply too sacred to even put a verbal name to, and references to "God" contained herein, such as "He," are used only for convenience. God doesn't have a sex. "She" is just as valid as "He." There is no one way to name the Universal One, called by various religions as Jehovah, Yahweh, Elohim, Allah, Holy Spirit, Father, Most High, Brahma, Ancient of Days, I AM THAT I AM.

God is all –everything, yet One. God is Love; love is truth, light, wisdom, power and glory of the infinite Creator. The entire universe is God, and we are His beloved children and companions.

Chapter 1: Nature of the Universe

In essence, and this may sound 'new-agey,' the reality is that we are all one body. You, me, us. The body of Christ. In fact, the entire human race is actually one organism, which is part of an organism called Gaia (earth). Native Americans have also correctly discerned that the earth is a living body with which we live in harmony (or disharmony as in the current age) as one giant, interconnecting organism. Humans are also singular, individual pieces of a unibody of collective souls, connected in an invisible, spiritual, grid-like organism encompassing the whole of the planet, and are part of a larger solar, planetary system.

The Internet, which links the global population into one giant web, is a precursor to a future reconciliation of all human souls into a highly advanced, co-operative, harmonious, collective body which could be likened to the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth which Christ promised at the end of the age. This event is known as the Second Coming or Day of the Lord. This is the direction mankind is racing toward, and it is our destiny as a race — at least for those who make it through the likely catastrophes which are to take place beforehand as birth pangs to this Golden Age through the ultimate process of death, birth and renewal. It will be an evolutionary jump in consciousness.

Just as one may call the human body a living organism, or body, it is actually a collective of numerous organs working in harmony where all the organs live in unison, but each seemingly with its own individuality. The body symbolizes Gaia; the organs are nations, races, and species, and the cells are people and animals and plants. You as a human may seem apart as an individual from others, but you are not; in lower consciousness, yes, but you are also part of the body of the collective unconscious, the universal Mind, and cannot live apart from this body, just as a cell soon dies when separated from an animal or plant.

Just as the countless sectors of industry work in the division of labor for the larger body, or in this example economy, so also do the myriad of smaller biological systems working in unison form a larger working body as an animal or human being. Just as God, when “looking down” at the earth does not really see us as individuals, but as a whole being, so too do biologists see one body of smaller bodies when looking at a human. Living cells, however minuscule in relation to the larger body, function as significant individuals working together. They are all parts, subsets, of the "collective unconscious" intertwined in a web of neurons which function as operators organized by the main processor called the brain. This is the "god" of the body. Just as God knows every single thing and controls and watches over the entire Creation and universe, so too does the brain constantly know, control and guide every function of the body.

Just as cells die out constantly and are continually replaced, so do humans, animals and plants, planets and stars. Yet their spirit essence does not die, but progresses evermore, evolving back to God in an infinite expansion through reincarnation.

God is expanding and exploring God's self continuously through all these forms, yet at the same time perpetually and infinitely creating God as infinite Creations exploring infinite Creations – forever. The beginning of the universe was the act of the Creator turning inward as pure Mind. Mind then wished to explore its being, and that began with: "I am; what am I?" Nothing is truly impossible in God's Creation because the Creator wishes to explore infinite aspects of Self. Of course, the language of God is LOVE.

Discord in any organism is due to natural imbalances of the fundamental laws of the universe – those of God. While the vast majority of cells in an organism may be functioning properly, disease, illness or cancer cause imbalance with respect to the homeostasis of the host body so that cells can parasitically grow and thereby cause damaging trauma to the overall harmony of the body. While the illness is experienced, the overall body is weakened while the forces of the immune system pull together in overtime cooperation to solve and correct the imbalance, bringing the larger body back into homeostasis and back to normal health.

However, because of this trauma, and the lessons learned by the brain (god of the body) and participant cells, growth and evolution occur, expanding its wisdom and ability to adapt and mobilize resources to such a dire situation in the future, and as a whole, the body is better because of it. During the crisis, white blood cells are mobilized to fight off parasitical germs, which have multiplied without check. The white blood cells therefore are the angels of the body who receive their duties transmitted from the god of the body, the brain, and the scattered germs or cancer cells are like 'demons' causing harm to the innocent and struggling cells.

The similitude can be identically applied to any living system up to and including galactic clusters. A city is a living system in and of itself, but it requires the proper function of the surrounding organs (country, ecosystem, economy). World civilizations continually grow, evolve, mature and die, and are also subject to imbalances such as wars and recessions which, once corrected to homeostasis, emerge better, stronger than before, until they once again reach old age, at which point death and rebirth must then begin anew, and excesses are purged. This is the process by which God expands God's self: the Yin and Yang, the give and the take, black and white, good and evil. Because of God's desire to explore Himself in every conceivable fashion, infinite diversity and patterns were created.

The law of karma – cause and effect – is an immutable law under which everything must operate. This applies not only to humans, but also to entire societies; should a country of souls commit a war on another, they will collectively reincarnate at a future time into the denizens of a country which will then have a war committed upon it, in order to balance the karma. When a country endures defeat with humility and understanding, or victory dispensed by a nation with justice and mercy, the karma of battle will be lifted. For instance, ancient Babylon created too much bad karma for destroying Jerusalem 2500 years ago, as well as many other acts. God then decreed that it would be destroyed forever. That karma has maintained itself even today, under the defeat of merciless and unjust Iraq.

This expansion and contraction occurs in a myriad of interrelated cycles varying in degree of amplitude. Larger cycles, such as the seasons resulting from the orbit of the planet around the sun, cause cyclical alteration in the atmosphere and weather, which affects food-growing seasons and continuously interact with smaller cycles, such as economic activity. It is when a conjunction of cycles of differing wavelengths merge together that action is produced. Like the cyclical vibration of a violin string and created symphonic sound, the universe is vibrating in inconceivable interrelated patterns, enabling creation. When a second string is plucked at a different note (frequency, cycle), a new pattern of creation comes into existence.

As in the example of the white blood cells and germ or cancer cells and their effect on a body, societies will remain in homeostasis until there is a disruption in the balance of the larger body in the form of a boom or recession. What we call evil is an imbalance to the negative side of the universe. There is always a small percentage of the population (cancer cells) who are conducting destructive action to the larger society, but stability (homeostasis) prevails when the bulk of the cells (humans) are offset by the minority of super do-gooders on the other part of the spectrum (angelic white cells).

As part of the natural order of this cyclical birth and rebirth process, excesses build in either way until a correction must occur, but in the very big picture it always results in a better world, universe and perfect Creation.

At the turn of the millennium, for instance, the U.S. economy was at the tail end of a record boom in which tremendous excesses built up (unbalanced to the positive). While not recognized by its citizens when living during its prosperity, the U.S. will ultimately be engulfed in recession where these excesses must be purged and will include an over-correction for some time to the negative (or course this occurred in 2001). In the process, some will learn from the errors of their ways and mistakes, as a result of which they may grow. The negativities and hardships of life are therefore considered opportunities to progress toward perfection. One balances out the other in a never-ending progression.

Viewed narrowly, from a human perspective, World War II would be called a despicable, evil event instigated by a demonic man who thought he was right, and "if there's a God, how can he allow such a thing?" The nuclear missile and Cold War would be perceived as a dastardly evil creation, and AIDS would be viewed as a product of an angry and cold god looking to wipe out homosexuals. The Fall of Jerusalem during the siege of ancient Babylon would be viewed as the act of a furious god who wished to utterly lay waste a rebellious country whose people lost their way.

There is a grand, divine plan behind all of this. These were vehicles of concentrated imbalances to the negative, but in general they resulted in outcomes that provided an improved wisdom through experience. God gave us free will, and it is we who create misery on this earth, not God. We possess the power to use this free will to alter the course of history, but God will not interfere unless we seek intercession. Of course, if God has a larger plan in mind, then it is He who employs sovereignty over the events of mortals.

Chapter 2: Brief Summary of the Universe

There are an estimated 200,000,000,000 star systems in our galaxy alone, with 100,000,000,000 GALAXIES in the (observable) universe. There are an estimated 25,000,000,000,000,000,000 stars in the universe (that is, 25 quintillion).

The universe is so teeming with life that it boggles the mind. Even UFOs and aliens are real; what exists on this tiny little ball called Earth is but a minuscule fraction of a fraction of all that exists. The physical portion we observe through our telescopes – the billions and billions of stars and galaxies – is also but a tiny fraction of the whole universe. Moreover, this physical portion consisting of measurable matter is but a tiny fraction of realms beyond the physical. These other unseen dimensions exist in a diverse range of escalating vibrational rates. What we observe in this spectrum is the low vibration, third dimension of time, space and matter. When one dissects the constitution of earthly matter –molecules, atoms – it becomes clear that matter is simply coagulated, or condensed, energy. This is also the essence of Einstein's equation E=mc², where Energy = Mass times the speed of light (c) squared (2). As demonstrated by the splitting of atoms in a nuclear reaction, the amount of energy stored and released in the reaction of only a cup of matter can annihilate an entire city. Matter is actually higher thought made manifest.

Just as the spectrum of the range of light available to the human eye is but a fraction of that existing in total (beyond is radio waves, microwaves, x-rays, gamma rays, etc.), so it is with the vibrational states of energy. Coexisting with the low-vibrational physical are beings in much higher states of this energy in the form of souls, spirits, and angels. Spirits can interfere with lower vibrational states such as the separation of soul from body that occurs during an out-of-body experience (OBE) and NDE. God, Who encompasses all spectrums, performs "miracles" and supernatural modification of the physical plane through telekinesis and matter modification. Angels, who are the foot-soldiers of God, being of such high power of pure thought and mind, are easily capable of this physical modification. The Second Coming/Day of the Lord is actually a merging of this higher, heavenly state and the lower, dense material realm.

This dense physical spectrum in which we live flows in restrictive linear time, like a river of mud. Time and space in this dimension are one and the same; they are malleable, and in a sense, an illusion. The distortion of time and space is due to concentrations of energy, with matter being simply concentrated, condensed energy.

Gravity is the result not of a force, but precisely this warping when a body contains enough concentrated material/energy/matter in one location. This bending of time/space is demonstrated in the way a bowling ball (planet/star) distorts and stretches the surface of a trampoline (time/space): In the absence of the ball, a marble would roll in a direct line across its surface. When the bowling ball is positioned in its center – representing the concentration of energy – the illusion of a force called gravity is created. The marble will be "pulled," or "fall," and begin orbiting the ball, just as the earth orbits the sun. Just as the distortion of the trampoline's surface slows the marble, space -- and therefore time itself -- is distorted by the localized warping caused by a body of matter/energy such as the sun or the earth.

When space is distorted, the speed of linear time is also distorted, or slowed down relative to a location farther away from the source of the distorting body. Two identically set clocks, one placed far into space with the other placed on the surface of the dense body (say, Earth) will tick at different apparent speeds, with the surface-placed clock showing a slower pace. This is also true of a body of matter moving at a high rate of speed through time and space relative to the speed of light, which is always constant; the faster it moves, the greater its actual mass (energy) becomes, thereby distorting space, and time with it.

A spaceship that manages to approach 99 percent of the speed of light (186,000 miles per second, the equivalent of reaching the moon in 1.5 seconds, or reaching the sun in eight minutes) would experience a dramatic slow-down of time relative to a region of space undistorted. However, the occupants of the craft would see their clock ticking normally, with the rest of universe speeding up. Thus, a astronauts on a spacecraft leaving Earth for one full year traveling at near light speed will return to find the earth has aged decades during that time, yet they are only a year older.

Because the energy potential of the body moving through space increases as its speed increases, its mass increases, along with the energy required for its further movement. At close to the speed of light, its mass would become that of an entire star, and time itself within its vicinity would virtually stop. Eventually its mass becomes infinite, time no longer exists as we know it, and it becomes a black hole, just as a star whose mass is so great that the energy concentration at the end of its life causes it to implode upon itself.

So how is time travel achieved, and how do we explain the UFO phenomenon? Recall that spirit is a higher vibratory state of existence, and therefore can manipulate the lower realms through thought made manifest. This realm exists outside of the material; therefore it is beyond the restrictions of the space-time continuum, just as radio waves can pass through solid walls, while visible light cannot. This is why spirits exist in this place called eternity where time, as well as space, is without meaning, yet are also capable of interacting with the continuum.

Just as a very high concentration of physical energy can alter its surrounding (e.g., a flashlight shining on a wall, compared to a laser, which would burn through the wall), the spirit realm consists of entities of differing powers of radiant energy. Extraterrestrial entities are evolved semi-mortal beings who have harnessed the ability to transpose from this higher dimensional region to the physical and back again, as well as circumvent the restrictions this dimension poses to long-distance space travel, through the ability to move through time and space instantaneously while transfigured in the timeless higher dimension. This is how Jesus could walk on water, heal people, and turn water into wine; advanced souls have the ability to transmute matter. It is how Daniel can alter the weather just by willing it by mind. It is mind over matter.

Humans, and animals (and plants, cells, plankton, even molecules, believe it or not) are spirit-body compounds consisting of two corporeally different, simultaneous existences, with man as the highest in terms of mind consciousness. While outside of this dimension, the spirit is pure thought-mind; in physical existence the mind is severely restricted in ability, yet can also tap into this other realm through telepathy such as gifted psychics are capable of, and through astral travel by entering what can be called the universal mind, or thought-stream, or the collective mind, which is also connected to the Holy Spirit and part of it. Yet in the end, all is God and One. Everything is God.

Chapter 3: Religion, Doctrine vs. Reality, Example of Daniel

"Believing is easier than thinking. Hence so many more believers than thinkers." – Bruce Calvert

"The Ways to God are as numerous as the breaths of humankind." – Islamic Sufi Tradition

True religion is a relentless search for and acceptance of truth about oneself and the universe in which one finds oneself regardless of the discomfort that truth may cause. It is impossible to spiritually grow without humility and critical thinking skills and the elimination of irrational fears and limitations placed upon oneself. One of the most significant and irrational limitations is the concept of sin and punishment many mainstream faiths harbor. Think God is going to punish you because of past "sins"? Wrong. The only punishment you will receive in the afterlife is the punishment you think you deserve; you judge yourself, but it will be in accordance with your ability to forgive, and against the backdrop of Divine Perfection. Will you be able to stand?

The "Judgment" also stems from your concept of sin and punishment. Do you think you will be punished for sins that your religion teaches you? Well, you WILL be, if you believe in "sin" and the punishment for it. In other words, as an example, if you are a Mormon, or Muslim, and drink beer, you have committed a "sin" according to your belief system. Now, Daniel is at an advanced state of consciousness, and knows he will not be punished if he drinks, or smokes, or has a slice of pork. BUT, if I revert to submitting to the law of the Torah (Old Testament) and THEN have a piece of pork, well, then I've "sinned." Understand? It is your belief systems which create "sin." You cannot achieve divine perfection by being terrified of God or a “Satan” or of breaking "laws" for which a so-called ledger is kept.

Jesus and Daniel are rebels, forging an unconventional path not always immediately accepted by the mainstream. Of course, an angel is absolutely pure of heart, as you would expect, for there is only kindness, love, patience, and understanding, never envy, hatred, anger, slander etc. The heart and mind are aligned with Divine Will. But drinking or smoking? That's the realm of the "morality mongers," who tend to associate themselves with the Bible or Quran, etc., but seem to refrain from the spiritual aspect. Why would Daniel drink, or Jesus drink (which he did), as did most of the Biblical prophets? Well, it CAN, if used properly, provide insight and inspiration in light of duties. That is why most Biblical prophets drank wine. But of course, it can be abused and cause destruction, and Daniel obviously does not encourage the destructive use of alcohol or drugs.

The word "sin" means "off target," or said another way, "separation from the will of God or qualities of the divine." Religion in our society has been heavily influenced by Catholic concepts of "original sin," due to the mythological Biblical story of the fall of man, Adam and Eve in the biblical book of Genesis. In a sense this is only a half-truth, as the "fall" was not necessarily a sin as portrayed by this Genesis account, but rather a voluntary descent we spirits made into matter through assumption of attitude long ago, in order to experience the material realm, and our mistake was to become so engrossed in the pleasures of the flesh that we came to forget our ancient, divine true heritage. We all used to be divine angels, long, long before the earth was created. Ritualized religions were then created to (imperfectly) fill this gap of a longing for lost memories, with a generally common goal (though methods vary widely among the different faiths) of seeking a way out, as salvation from the bonds of the materialism and necessity for reincarnations by overcoming these attractions. Many theories have evolved for what man felt to be true, but was no longer able to know for certain to be true. Many are now seeking this spiritual path, but intuitively know that the mainstream faiths and religions have grasped only a portion of the picture. Modern mainstream Christianity has promoted a watered-down version of Jesus as Savior for mankind with the incorrect assumption based on the Adam and Eve story that we are all fallen unless an oath is taken to "believe in Jesus," so one will go to heaven, with the often stated presumption that everyone else will go to Hell. At the same time the hypocritical or contradictory statement is that we are all sinners, and the focus is so heavy on this concept, yet they say, "Jesus has taken away the sin of the world." If He has, we do not need to worry then about sin then, do we? Why worry about something that no longer exists?

The reality is this: Once the descent of a soul was made, a series of incarnations were to be made to eventually ascend by ultimately merging with divine will according to the plan originally planned for the soul. The goal is to achieve this state of “salvation” through merger of the conscious and the subconscious to where the body is no longer a hindrance to the free expression of the soul, where the atomic structure of the body can be controlled. It is when a soul achieves Christ or God-consciousness that the cycle of rebirths has ended through paying off all bad karma, allowing it to be promoted in the celestial realms, moving on to other adventures. This is the Way of conquering death by resurrection, through the pattern of Christ: the laying down of the ego and will, aligning the character and mind through conquering self. Jesus' teachings and life pattern are what one is to "believe" and "have faith" in if one desires the path of true salvation from the bonds of the material realm. This is freedom from flesh. But as you see, this is a road less traveled.

Some strongly believe that the kingdom of God, Bible, morality and spirituality are all the same. They are not. They are relative, sorry to say, and the following makes a point.

One need only turn on the radio and listen to Dr. Laura or Pat Robertson or Jerry Falwell and listen to him or her condemn everyone for not having the Ten Commandments and prayer in school, etc. These people claim to be people of God, and I'm sure they believe it to be so, and are not to be faulted for their intentions and good will. (As an angel, I don't wish to discuss these people; it's not part of the mission, but here I must.) By the way, I was forced to repeat the Lord's Prayer superficially every morning for 12 years (in Canada), and I had NOT one clue what it meant, until becoming an angel at age 28; then, of course, I understood. I was simply saying words I only now have made sense of. But what do the moralists stress? They emphasize the external and superficial and worldly. They, as well as most religions for the common man, focus 80 percent of energies on almost child-like views of right and wrong and morality, and perhaps 20 percent on spirituality, which is the true path to the highest states of enlightened consciousness. What does Daniel, as well as most ascended masters, urge everyone to stress? 80 percent spiritual growth, and 20 percent morality and religiosity. Or less. The reason is that when one becomes the Way through relentless spiritual growth, one automatically fulfills all morality and commandments and becomes incapable of "sin." Daniel's angelic mission is to be the angel not of morality, but of the awakening.

Why stress spirituality? I've never seen anyone become an angel, son of man, Son of God, or saint through focusing on such strict morality and negativistic "right/wrong/sin/punishment" views or strict legalism and fear of God. Now it should be stressed that Daniel is not advocating an immoral lifestyle, or that "wrong" doesn't exist, because it does, but it is not in the way many believe. Also, typical mainstream religions for the common man can be beneficial for ... the common man, those seeking the ritualized minimum of God in a dark and materialistic age. That age is closing; we've reached the twilight of the age, and a new age is dawning. For ever-increasing multitudes, to increase dramatically in the near future, this will no longer be sufficient. People are looking for more, much more; a deep spiritual hunger transcends all faiths and materialism, for something religions in current form cannot satisfactorily provide.

They hunger for something that transcends traditional religions – which they instinctively know to have strayed from the highest truths – and leads to the highest source of truth internally. This search not only fulfills the ever-present thirst for God, but when such progressive enlightenment is achieved, results in a state of existence which automatically results in "morality," which is in fact God- or Christ-consciousness. Daniel has found this Way, indeed has become it; he has not only become free of sin and inability to "break commandments," but is here wishing to help others achieve this state. In becoming the Truth, the Light and the Way, the pattern Jesus gave for all mankind – which is the only way back to the Father – one instantly fulfills the Law forever. There's no room for falsity! It is a state of boundless joy and peace in the communal company of the Creator! It is true salvation (or resurrection) while still living on earth.

Now, common religions are apt to make it sound so simple and effortless. These doctrines are watered-down versions of what every prophet and ascended master ever wished to spread. Sometimes this may have been required, in order for the particular movement to spread initially, but most often this was due to ignorance of true divine reality, usually stemming from a desire to seek the easiest path possessing the least effort. But there will soon come a time when the true message – the message and wisdom contained within the higher mystery religions – must become clear to the masses, at least to those willing to listen. In fact, that time is now, and as an angel, Daniel can give you at least some of this light. Multitudes are starving for this knowledge. Unfortunately, there are many obstacles from certain representatives of the old way (tradition, mainstream) as well as from scientist/materialist or atheistic types.

You see, it has been the goal of the Creator to work through me, as an embodied angel of the awakening, not to focus heavily on religious, moral issues, or go around preaching “righteousness,” but to shine the light of true enlightenment as guided by the Spirit of Truth. It is to gather and seek those desiring to attain the highest spiritual level of growth by shedding the chains of ignorance and darkness. Of course, it is realized that many are called, but few are chosen. I seek those willing to put forth the effort to be the chosen.

The manner in which Daniel has been instructed to proceed is thus:
To set others psychologically free from all irrational fears, doubts, limitations and other impediments, thereby enabling complete transformation in the human spirit by demonstrating to them that they already hold the keys and power to change radically, so they may be freed from all cages, crutches, and chains preventing them from becoming the Way.

Although I have attained self-mastery, I am not anyone's authority or master. The goal is to guide seekers (YOU) to the highest Way. The key therefore is the stressing of the development and purification of self, which leads to the enlightenment of the Kingdom of Eternity. One requirement is a loss of virtually all fears. The most important requirement is a sincere, burning internal flame of desire to seek the upper worlds and unlock the potential inherent within all of us. You must be one of the chosen few whose cry is, "Stop the world, I want to get off!"

For the reader to follow me or anyone else is to cease to follow truth. You must seek and follow the truth that resides within, where it is to be found, and do not let anyone tell you he has a system of the “only” truth or way to be followed; for that is wishful thinking, even deception.

To ultimately awaken and liberate as many as conceivably possible, to REAWAKEN, is Daniel's goal. That is, reawaken to who we used to be: angels and co-creators with God. So who holds the best knowledge for those willing to seek the highest truth? I hold some of the knowledge, but read the next paragraph.

Jewish Kabbalists: Open your books! Christian Gnostics and mystics: Spread the knowledge to the masses! Islamic Sufis: Let it out! "New Agers" and spiritualists, you are the light that will shine. (Ignore the heresy-hunters who tell you that "New Age" is a devil-inspired movement, etc., for such critics reside in a pathetic state of spiritual ignorance. Unfortunately they loudly spread this ignorance to everyone else.) The students of truth are here; lead them to the path, the truth and the way. Dispel ignorance and be forthright. The time has arrived, says Daniel, angel of the awakening. Open the books, all ye! Create masters and angels! God has spoken through me on this one as I speak ... let it be so. Amen.

That time is the end, and beginning, of every age. We are on that threshold. Some call it the "New Age." It is a time of abandoning the old, the unworkable, the stale, and embracing the workable, personal, and enlightening. It is finding one's personal path among the infinite paths to internal truth, and the one final "Way." This is the path of wisdom all ascended masters, including Jesus, followed, and became.

Daniel has achieved what few in recorded history ever have, but the opportunity now is here not for some rare guru after whom a religion is started afterward, but for the masses, for those willing to ascend and transcend religious stereotypes, darkness, and material life, move to the stars, and become the Way – angels. Yet I cannot ever tell you how to arrive there and supply a one-size-fits-all doctrine. For the moment I do, it becomes packaged truth, and then it no longer is truth, as truth cannot be organized. For Daniel to initiate some "creed" is to place a crutch on both of us; therefore, seek every which way, and I will help.

Now, the "Way" seems to be at minimum elusive to some. It is the way to salvation and liberation. But from what? Ego-driven self. The "Way" is liberation of self into divine will; we are all meant to return there (actually become the Way) whether it be in this life or a thousand lifetimes from now. It is not salvation from a wrathful God, or from a "Satan." or eternal “hell.” It is not as complicated as it seems, but certainly not as easy and simple as some religions would have you believe; they make is sound effortless, and accordingly this is what people wish to hear. They buy into Paul’s “saved through faith” theology.

But the gate is narrow and involves effort, with many different journeys. In a nutshell, this involves a desire to seek truth, self, wisdom, and the practice of self-purification and humility, while realizing the futility of this mortal life and its absurdities and holding disdain for empty materialism. The reward of patience, faith, wisdom, struggle, and yes, suffering, is salvation. It may or may not involve a seeking of self initially. For me it did, until realizing the vanity and futility of it all, and how self becomes merged with the All.

It can involve an intense search for wisdom and knowledge and ultimate meaning. But eventually, all must find this clear identity of true self, for in doing so, you are then able to conquer self shortly thereafter, attempting to align with divine will, and when the right stage is reached, the Holy Spirit will overtake you and help complete the remainder. The desire to take the initiative to ascend to the highest level of consciousness stems from a deep longing to return to who you really are as our ancient archetype: Angels. This can and will involve pain and conflict, and inner turmoil, but it's worth it. How great the reward! If you are willing to learn from it, suffering shall make you perfect rather than bitter. Upon realizing this, the heart becomes humble; ego and worldly desires disappear. Then what's left? GOD. He will come upon you in the form of the Holy Spirit and take over at a time you least expect.

You've suddenly lost self, and become One with Creation and God. This involves the loss of oneself in others. It becomes automatic; the event of losing self is to realize there is no more desire left on the planet except the will of God. Selfish and worldly standards and pursuits become a nemesis; you cannot serve God and mammon (wealth), unless the wealth is used to serve God.

You have abandoned living up to the expectations of not only society in general, but of other individuals. When this happens, you begin having compassion for those who are lost, and start hanging out with "drunkards and sinners." People then call you unambitious. And indeed you do become so, in the material realm, in the sight of other humans! Once in this state of consciousness – realization of the unity and Oneness of all – you lose fear and selfishness; nothing remains of worldly lusts or desires, except to serve others, and in doing so, serve God. Seek out the lost and help awaken. You have become an angel, son of man, Son of God.

Some will disdain you for sinking to such "lows" (according to how society views you; remember, the world hated Jesus), but you know you are not to live according to their expectations, and your happiness is dependent not on human companionship, but with self and God. You then realize some envy, ridicule, reject, and persecute you. Expect it. Take comfort that every prophet as well as Daniel had to undergo the same thing. Your reward is very, very great.

The Gospel and message of Jesus was about freedom, from the body and from burdensome and unnecessary laws and religion ... not enslavement. The truth shall set you free. Christ did not bring wrath and condemnation, but light into the world – too much for people of those times to handle. He intended to release people from the shackles of an overly restrictive Jewish religion that had become burdened with unnecessary doctrines and traditions. His teachings were so enlighteningly "new age" that people could not comprehend them

Daniel also brings light into the world. In addition to releasing one from the darkness, that light consists of understanding the following: Why then be so concerned with the literal mechanics of sin, punishment and "Salvation?" In the sight of God, WE ARE ALREADY SAVED. All of us – universally! By grace, Christian or not. None of us is condemned by God to burn forever in the "lake of fire." There are no damned souls, except – EXCEPT those who damn themselves by living in a state of darkness or through irrational guilt, fears and shame, which ironically many religions tend to actually promote!

That is the gospel Jesus really intended to spread, and that is the purity of the gospel Daniel expounds through the very experience of attaining this level, guided by the spirit. It is also the general message of the Near-Death Experience, and also congruent with the mystical branches of the various religions and various Masters.

Is Hell real, you may wonder? Yes, I've seen it (Lake of fire, the Christian Hell ... there are several.) But does that mean those going there have no way out and are condemned to burn forever and ever? No, God is not that cruel; His saving grace extends to even those "down there". As has been symbolically written in John's Apocalypse, Hell was prepared for Satan and his angels, the fallen angels of the mind, to make room for the kingdom of heaven. Hell exists forever, but those going there are NOT subject to everlasting punishment ... rather, it is a place of temporary purification, and it is they who send themselves there, not God. What kind of loving God would ever allow such a thing, to cast His own children against their will to a hell to burn for eternity? God has not willed that any soul should perish, but by individual will does every soul and entity choose to see the joy and light of God the Father-Mother. Every soul shall return when it chooses to return, even the devil and fallen angels (even though the former are mere myths created as scapegoats). In fact it is our very belief systems and living in a state of darkness which cause people to descend to "hell." God and Christ as Savior are trying to rescue people from this situation. (Most people assume that this phrase of "forever and ever" means "eternity." The whole concept, the phrase of "forever and ever" is used repeatedly in scriptures, but is translated from the Greek eis tous aionas ton aionon, literally meaning "into the ages of the ages." The Greek nouns aionas and aionon are plural forms of the Greek aion, which simply means an "eon" or "age." This word refers to an indefinite period of time; however, it does not convey the idea of eternity.)

Now as for what we call "sin," it doesn't exist as we understand it. Jesus came NOT to forgive our sins from a wrathful God in order to be justified through substitutive atonement, but instead came to show how He conquered sin in the destruction of its reality by demonstrating that sin will not be punished, so long as the belief in its existence is absent. That is, if you believe a certain act is a sin, and you break the prohibition against it, you have sinned. If another person, who does NOT believe that particular act is a sin, performs the same act, he will not be "punished" for it. Often it revolves around the motives or intention behind the act.

This is not to say there are not negative consequences for wrongful behavior; there are. The law of Karma is very real. Anything that does not result in love in how you treat others in life creates karma which must be repaid, whether in this life, the afterlife, or in another reincarnation. The goal and "solution," then, is change of the personality and character to align with unconditional Love Divine, treating others as you would like to be treated. In doing so, one burns off negative karma one has created, ultimately allowing one to become "the way," (and have faith therefore) and be thereby saved in the reascension to the Creator. This is by the laying down of ego and lower or carnal self, which are enemies to the Truth, to develop that Christ Consciousness hidden within all of us; we all possess the divine spark waiting to be lit.

"Wait a minute, Daniel," you say, "that's poisonous nonsense! All of this threatens virtually every Christian religion set in place! If that is correct, then they are all operating under apostasy! These are vast organizations! I've been told all my life that the key to salvation is to do (fill in the blank) ... it can't be that simple, can it?"

What if I were to reply by saying it is these organizations that are issuing poisonous, archaic nonsense, that are unintentionally leading people astray?

First realize that Christianity (most of my readers will have a Christian background before picking up the book) in its current form barely resembles the original movement, in the early years, and what Jesus intended. All the religions of the world are based on various narrow interpretations of particular Scriptures stemming from various insights revealed by prophets, or in the case of the New Testament, written a couple of generations after Christ by God knows who. Christians have a Bible, Islam has one based on Mohammed's insights, and Buddhists and Hindus have their own scriptures. These are all condensed and incomplete concepts of Divine Reality that have come through inspiration to man in various times and forms. They all contain congruent, universal truths and each has its own concept of the afterlife. Beware of any group that claims to be "the ONLY true religion and way." The gate is indeed narrow, and few find it. I call on the many, but few will find, because few will truly seek. Through becoming the Way, you will then enter the narrow gate.

Religions come and go through history. Throughout the span of human history man has attempted to bring in a one-size-fits-all system. But all religions ultimately fail and collapse under their own weight, or adapt. The only thing that lasts eternally is true spirituality. "Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away." The religion about Jesus will pass away, but the religion of Jesus will not. It's the religion of Love

Religion (as opposed to true spirituality), to succeed, requires first a loss of faith in yourself, then promises IT has the answers you do not, then obliges you to put full faith in its doctrine, without question. To think for oneself, critically, is prohibited. Therefore a religion will instill doubt in one's ability to think straight, and this is done with fear, which is usually unfounded. The follower is then conditioned over time to automatically reject or ignore anything which threatens his security in this belief system, thereby ensnaring the member into its clutches.

It is religions that create agnostics and atheists. So if all religions ultimately fail, what always succeeds triumphant? True spirituality! The pattern of Christ is available for all men.

Fundamentalists often have the tendency to lock people out of the kingdom of heaven, worship an angry, vengeful God based on how primitive cultures viewed the personality of God many centuries ago, conjuring up contorted doctrines of why they are "not saved," and therefore piece together an "only" system as The One And Only pathway to God. Power and control? Money? Politics? Ignorance is bliss, and an excuse. The others are not.

Such misguided zealotry and fanaticism often has the opposite effect. It repels "prospective believers," tired of the closed-minded fire-and-brimstone trumpeting of a wrathful, punishing god, and of pushing agendas. They have failed to acknowledge the evolution of man's concept of God over time, from "Thou shalt not" to "Thou shalt." The former is not the God Daniel worships or fears: "The fear of the Lord is the BEGINNING of wisdom; ..." (Psalms 111:10) "But perfect love drives out fear, because fear has to do with punishment. The one who fears is not made perfect in love." (1 John 4:18)

The negative impact so many false teachings of the modern era have on promoting the positive message of Love, virtue, peace, and harmony is contrary to the good intentions of many religions, and has the opposite effect by promoting a negative message of fear, disharmony, and ignorance (ignorance being defined as the lack of true spiritual knowledge of divine reality). It is no wonder people have abandoned churches and religions and other "isms" for some decades now in favor of "new-age spiritism." They are looking hungrily for truth where they can find it. The number of those calling themselves “Christian” in the US has shrunk by 1% or about 3 million a year since 1990. If religious organizations are to survive and thrive in the coming age, they must focus less on strict, dogmatic "religion" and guide people to God and the Way through enlightened spiritual growth. That involves freeing people from the chains of darkness, closed-mindedness and ignorance.

The result of this unfortunate situation has been warped doctrines at the competitive expense of others, and warped mortal views of cosmology and Creator/God and how they intersect with the universe and science. The disharmony and religious intolerance between these belief systems has resulted in millions of deaths down through time by persecution intolerance and wars. Hopefully this will end soon, but in too many cases men's passions will perpetuate what his heart has hardened, unfortunately. That is, until we learn to be our brothers' keeper, love and respect one another by seeing that we have more in common than we realize.

The reality is that no one religion is absolutely right or wrong. They are all right AND wrong in various aspects; a string of truth runs through all of them. It is all the same God! All places of worship and those that attend them are viewed as equally precious in the mind of God, despite the varying levels of light and darkness. Such variety and diversity should not be viewed as a negative, but something that offers a diverse set of beliefs to match the diverse nature and various levels of spiritual development of different people and cultures. Obviously some are composed of exceedingly more light than others; therefore seek the one that guides you closest to the light, love, truth and the way. And especially do not be afraid to walk away from your faith if you intuitively sense it contains too much darkness or ignorance, and ascend to a higher faith of light.

Listen and therefore understand: God does not care about silly, nitpicking rituals, doctrine, technicalities, theology, biases, dogma or any other falsities perpetuated down through time in so many of the different religions. Woe to you, who pass off human precepts as divine doctrine!

"You hypocrites! Isaiah was right when he prophesied about you: 'These people honor me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me. They worship me in vain; their teachings are but rules taught by men.'" (Matthew 15:7-9) "They worship me in vain; their teachings are but rules taught by men. You have let go of the commands of God and are holding on to the traditions of men." And he said to them: "You have a fine way of setting aside the commands of God in order to observe your own traditions! For Moses said, 'Honor your father and your mother,' and, 'Anyone who curses his father or mother must be put to death.' But you say that if a man says to his father or mother: 'Whatever help you might otherwise have received from me is Corban' (that is, a gift devoted to God), then you no longer let him do anything for his father or mother. Thus you nullify the word of God by your tradition that you have handed down. And you do many things like that." (Mark 7:7-13)

Paul has this to say about rules taught by men: "Since you died with Christ to the basic principles of this world, why, as though you still belonged to it, do you submit to its rules: 'Do not handle! Do not taste! Do not touch!'? These are all destined to perish with use, because they are based on human commands and teachings. Such regulations indeed have an appearance of wisdom, with their self-imposed worship, their false humility and their harsh treatment of the body, but they lack any value in restraining sensual indulgence." (Colossians 2:20-23)

"Then Peter began to speak: 'I now realize how true it is that God does not show favoritism but accepts men from every nation who fear him and do what is right.'" (Acts 10:34-35) "There will be trouble and distress for every human being who does evil: first for the Jew, then for the Gentile; but glory, honor and peace for everyone who does good: first for the Jew, then for the Gentile. For God does not show favoritism." (Romans 2:9-11)

Religions are systemized human constructs, merely pathways to God, and getting close to God does not mean simply following empty rituals of going through the motions of insincere charity, prayer, or simply going to church every Sunday. Lenny Bruce: "Every day people are leaving the church and getting closer to God." Religion and places of worship serve an important, invaluable role in establishing cohesive fellowship and community functions, yet are not substitutes for the real thing. The best "religion" is the one that bring YOU closest to God. The degree of your true closeness to God and therefore redemption will reflect your level of love for God and therefore others around you. This is the "religion of Love." That is the angelic religion.

Is God so vengeful and unfair and cruel so as to send the entire Hindu population of the world to Hell, because they are "not Christians?" What about Eskimos, native Indians, Muslims, shamans, Jews, Buddhists? Why is it that most – that is correct, most – who undergo a Near-Death Experience find themselves turning away from traditional religion immediately afterwards? How many fundamentalists and orthodox religious members have actually had an NDE, thereby seeing the other side for themselves, then continue preaching what they have previously? Very few. How many of those who have had an NDE turn to hard-line fundamentalism? Virtually none. What a wonderful spiritual life these folks could be experiencing if they opened their minds to the expansively infinite possibilities the Universal Spirit is capable of. By limiting their religious knowledge strictly to the Bible, God's true omnipotent power is undermined, as well as their own.

God unconditionally Loves (Indescribably Endless and Unconditional Love of a degree far beyond what any language is capable of elaborating) everybody, and wants you to accept this with all your heart, and to genuinely Love Him back – with all your heart, mind and soul. What all people seek, what sustains them, is love. What distorts people, thereby causing the many problems this planet experiences, is a lack of love, fear, and fear of love. God judges no one. But those who stray from the way of love into selfish pursuits and create negative karma face a harsh punishment: they will have to judge themselves, and what a harsher judge can you face but self?

One fallacious theological concept espoused by most modern-day Christians, for example, is that there is no such thing as reincarnation. Even though the Bible does not condemn it, and in fact has several direct and indirect references to it, many therefore conclude it doesn't exist, simply because it is not discussed, “in the bible.” To suggest as such greatly undermines the power of God and His working. I know that it is true – that reincarnation does in fact exist, and Daniel could not have returned without this mechanism. Fact: Reincarnation was an essential part of Christian thought, and widely accepted in earlier centuries, but eventually dropped due in large part to church bigotry, as well as materialism, amid the politics surrounding the formation of the Roman Catholic Church. Jesus knew about it. In fact, Jesus Himself said many things that were direct evidence of reincarnation:

"'Who do people say the Son of Man is?' His disciples replied: 'Some say John the Baptist; others say Elijah; and still others, Jeremiah or one of the prophets.'" (Matthew 16:14)

In other words, Jesus was thought to be a reincarnated prophet. Also, Jesus implied that Old Testament Elijah reincarnated into John the Baptist during His life.

Early Church teachings differed from what the Church now teaches regarding reincarnation. In A.D. 553, the Fifth Ecumenical Council commanded all Christians – on pain of excommunication – no longer to believe in the soul's preexistence and its several rebirths or to refer any more to Christ as "an Angel among angels."

"If anyone asserts the fabulous pre-existence of souls, and shall assert the monstrous restoration which follows from it: let him be anathema [excommunicated]." - Decrees of the Fifth General Council (Such arrogance!)

Hence we have the modern Christian belief of no reincarnation. Admission of the soul's pre-existence and continued incarnations implies soul evolution, which undermines the over-simplified "saved or be damned" alternatives of the afterlife, which also conflicts with the stance of fundamentalists' belief of a six-day creation, and that the human race and the earth is little more than 6000 years old. Man – and the earth – has been around much longer than that.

The Hindu religion, with its belief in reincarnation, as has Buddhism. In fact that really is the message of much of the New Testament: to conquer death by attaining the Way (with Christ as the pattern), not having ever again to reincarnate! Oh death, where is thy sting!

You chose to come to this planet before your birth to experience a lesson learned and an opportunity to grow and reawaken ... and therefore an option to reject growth and backslide. The conditions in your present physical life are the result of your free-will actions and choices before the present life. Reincarnation is not a way to avoid judgment and responsibility; it is a way to allow the soul enough time to correct its mistakes and develop itself. It should come as no surprise that 80 percent of persons experiencing an NDE now believe in reincarnation, regardless of what they believed before hand.

Reincarnation was accepted by early Christians; it was viewed as a way to 'get it right' and to be awakened to God, and Jesus showed us the way. It is not by raising your right hand, proclaiming, "I believe in Jesus!" It's about actually living as He did, as an inspiration, and emulation – not just following, or "belonging to a church," or calling oneself Christian, but becoming Christ in thought and deed: Manifesting Love Divine in the flesh as the Way (out) and conquering "death" by never having to reincarnate again. He is the pattern for the sons of men. Therefore "believe" and have "faith" in this Way, for it is indeed the way to salvation.

God is ultra-merciful and desires no one to reside in Hell. No souls are "doomed by God to eternal punishment." Jesus came not to save the righteous, but to become Savior to the lost souls of every religion and no religion, who live in the self-created hell of the darkness of their minds. As is shown in so many Near-Death Experiences, He rescues even those who find themselves in a hellish place. It is those who leave (and live) this life with a plethora of repressed guilt that require such salvation, not from a wrathful God, but from themselves. In the NDE we find Jesus appearing to people of all walks of life, including Jews, and even atheists! People who never "accepted Christ as their savior" find themselves being saved shortly after death by a 30-ish man radiating Light; this is Jesus.

Accordingly, it should come as no surprise that those in the southeastern U.S.A. Bible belt (a fundamentalist hotbed) who often harbor strong beliefs of an afterlife of fire and brimstone and "Satan" and a punishing, wrathful, angry God are far, far more likely to end up in such a place when they have a Near-Death Experience. (That is a fact: your beliefs in the present life shape the initial destiny of the afterlife.) In other words, they create their own hell, yet also hold the keys to their own salvation, with the HELP of the Savior.

Here's a hint: Whether you believe in Christ or not, try this when on the deathbed, or upon finding yourself unexpectedly out of your body due to death: Yell out and pray for God and Jesus to come and save you. Then everything will be fine. If you find yourself traveling with great speed through a vast tunnel, DO NOT stray off to the sides; you may get trapped in the "outer darkness". Instead, stay as close to the center as possible. But prepare yourself for the inexpressible Glory about to be witnessed. Don't underestimate the power and mercy and amazing grace of the Most High. So why not do yourself a favor and save yourself and ascend while here, alive on Earth?

"From what may anyone be saved? Only from themselves! That is, their individual hell. They dig it with their own desires." "The conquering of self is truly greater than were one to conquer many worlds." - Edgar Cayce, the "sleeping prophet."

But it's not as easy as it sounds; it takes personal effort, sacrifice and suffering. It is a continual, evolutionary journey, and it can bring pain and anguish, but it's worth it! There is a home prepared and awaiting our arrival when the journey in the physical realm is complete. How high do you wish to ascend? Unfortunately, much of the present Christian church and various sects have watered down and skewed the real meaning of Jesus and the teachings offered. The current concept of "salvation" bears little resemblance to what Jesus REALLY taught. It has now become a rulebook based on the Bible and PAUL's teachings devoid of meaning, and has created realities of mythological characters, tainted by various translators in history for the purpose of power and control.

There was an extreme bias toward covering up and excluding particular scriptures such as Enoch and the Gospel of Thomas as well as other Gnostic texts, those that pointed to human spiritual potential, as they considered it "dangerous" for the average man, since they were more interested in power and control, not spiritual growth. Although these books were used and highly respected by those who wrote the New Testament (Paul and John, as well as Jesus), they were excluded, ultimately, by the Church as it grew, for reasons such as politics and "heresy." The only way to understand the true message of Jesus is to read the teachings from a spiritual and metaphysical basis. Only then does the true meaning become clear.

Christians are generally unknowledgeable about Gnostic teachings, as are Jews with the Kabbalah, or Muslims with Sufism (these are all the same fat at their core: mystical variants of the monotheistic faiths.) In their shameful reactionism to declare anything outside of their tradition to be "heresy" and "of the devil," they wind up keeping people in the darkness, for such teachings provide invaluable insight into higher spiritual reality not found in the scriptural canons.

The word "Gnostic," while difficult to describe, essentially means one who is "in the know" or far more spiritually advanced than his kin. The Gnostics emphasized spiritual knowledge and growth rather than mere faith as the road to salvation. Even Muhammad knew the fallacy of believing in the easy road to God. Krishna, Buddha, and Jesus were the ultimate Gnostics, and some of His apostles were as well. Various religions all have branches of Gnosticism. In Islam it would be Sufism; in Judaism, the Kabbalah; in early Christianity, Gnosticism; and in modern times New Age, saints and mysticism and spiritualism, which seems to be a conglomerated hodgepodge of them all, plus more. These sects, as well as higher spirituality in general, have been mocked and demonized by many "mainstream" religious people. Do you know what Daniel of the Bible was? A highly advanced mystic of the Jewish Kabbalah! Certainly 2500 years ago is not "new age!" Jesus was the fulfillment and apex of all the mystery religions. So, effectively, is Daniel in attaining actual human angelification in the 21^st century, which did not come through religious knowledge.

Beware of those who attempt to dismiss in blanket form all these advanced movements with "beware"-type warnings of how they are "leading you astray." For in fact they are far more spiritually and divinely knowledgeable of the higher realms than some are aware. Certainly there are some improper activities engaged in by some who take part, such as channeling and séances, but this certainly is not representative of this unorganized, worldwide spiritual movement. So when someone comes to you with cries of "New Age is heresy," etc., if you are one hungering after the highest growth to the Way, dismiss his unfounded concerns and pay heed to that originating from true divine reality, and the Spirit of Truth.

I mention this because there have been many misguided people, such as Christians, especially fundamentalist authors, shouting to others that "New Age" is somehow an "organized attempt by cunning devil worshipers dealing with the occult and witchcraft where the Antichrist will originate to destroy society." "It's a cult that believes in reincarnation!" etc. Talk about religious paranoia reminiscent of the Dark Ages! They perceive it as a threat to their tradition and security, and they cannot withstand change, attacking what they do not understand. All truth is at first ridiculed and then attacked until it becomes self-evident.

Ancient Gnostic Christian texts discovered since 1945 after having been suppressed and burned by the oppressive church as "heretical" display remarkable parallels between conceptions of life, salvation, and death, and modern Near-Death Experiences. This is why it sometimes is difficult to fathom the REAL message Jesus gave strictly through the four Gospels contained in the (canonized) Christian Bible, which were undoubtedly poisoned to a certain degree through time, as well as subject to the cultural and religious biases of the writers, and written more than generation or two after the mission of Jesus.

The early Church, as it gained political power in Rome, began banning any teachings that empowered any individual into seeking a higher level of spiritual advancement on his own. The implied goal was to create a system of controlling religion to "keep the people in their place" via a universal (catholic) church which the common man could join, where advanced spiritual knowledge was then considered dangerous. Anybody who strayed from the herd was officially oppressed. The real danger was the melding of church/state and politics. The result, not surprisingly, was the Dark Ages.

The Gospels make much more sense when viewed in the light of teachings in the Apocryphal texts and the mystery religions. These are the secret sayings that the living Jesus spoke and Thomas the Twin recorded. A few are quoted here:

He said, "Whoever finds the interpretation of these sayings will not taste death."

Jesus said, "Let one who seeks not stop seeking until one finds. When one finds, one will be disturbed. When one is disturbed, one will be amazed, and will reign over all."

Jesus said, "If your leaders say to you, 'Behold, the kingdom is in the sky,' then the birds in the sky will get there before you. If they say to you, 'It is in the sea,' then the fish will get there before you. Rather, the kingdom is inside you and outside you. When you know yourselves, then you will be known, and will understand that you are children of the living Father. But if you do not know yourselves, then you live in poverty, and embody poverty." (The implication is that you have to "find yourself," before one's lower Self can be conquered.)

Jesus said, "Know what is within your sight, and what is hidden from you will become clear to you. For there is nothing hidden that will not be revealed."

Jesus said, "I have thrown fire on the world and, behold, I am guarding it until it is ablaze."

Jesus said to his disciples, "Compare me with someone, and tell me who I am like." Simon Peter said to him, "You are like a just angel." Matthew said to him, "You are like a wise philosopher." Thomas said to him, "Teacher, my mouth is utterly unable to say who you are like." Jesus said, "I am not your teacher. You have become intoxicated because you have drunk from the bubbling spring that I have tended." And he took Thomas and withdrew, and told him three things. When Thomas came back to his friends, they asked him, "What did Jesus tell you?" Thomas said to them, "If I tell you even one of the things he told me, you will pick up rocks and stone me. Then fire will come forth from the rocks and devour you."

The disciples said to Jesus, "Tell us about the end." Jesus said, "Have you already discovered the beginning, that now you can seek after the end? For where the beginning is, the end will be. Blessed is one who stands at the beginning: that one will know the end, and will not taste death."

Jesus said, "Blessed is one who came to life before coming to life." "If you become my disciples and hearken to my sayings, these stones will serve you."

Jesus saw some babies nursing. He said to his disciples, "These nursing babies are like those who enter the kingdom." They said to him, "Then shall we enter the kingdom as babies?" Jesus said to them, "When you make the two into one, when you make the inner like the outer and the outer like the inner, and the upper like the lower, when you make male and female into a single one, so that the male will not be male and the female will not be female, when you make eyes replacing an eye, a hand replacing a hand, a foot replacing a foot, and an image replacing an image, then you will enter the kingdom."

Jesus said, "When you make the two into one (the merging of the conscious and the subconscious), you will become sons of man, and when you say, 'Mountain, move!' it will move."

Jesus said, "Blessed are those who are alone and chosen: you will find the kingdom. For you have come from it, and you will return there again." His disciples said to him, "When will the final rest for the dead take place, and when will the new world come?" He said to them, "What you look for has already come, but you do not know it."

Jesus said, "I disclose my mysteries to those who are worthy of my mysteries. Do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing."

Jesus said, "Whoever knows everything but lacks within lacks everything."

Jesus said, "If you bring forth what is within you, what you have will save you. If you do not have that within you, what you do not have within you will kill you."

Jesus said, "I am the light that is over all things. I am all: all came forth from me, and all attained to me. Split a piece of wood, and I am there. Pick up a stone, and you will find me there."

Jesus said, "Whoever is close to me is close to the fire, and whoever is far from me is far from the kingdom."

Jesus said, "Images are visible to people, but the light within is hidden in the Father's image of light. He will reveal himself, but his image is hidden by his light."

Jesus said, "When you see a likeness of yourself, you are happy. But when you see your images that came into being before you, and that neither die nor become visible, how much you will be able to tolerate!"

Jesus said, "Whoever drinks from my mouth will be like me, and I shall be that person, and what is hidden will be revealed to that one."

Jesus said, "Whoever finds self is worth more than the world."

His disciples said to him, "When will the kingdom come?" "It will not come by looking for it. Nor will it do to say, 'Behold, over here!' or 'Behold, over there!' Rather, the kingdom of the Father is spread out on the earth, but people do not see it."

Daniel's message is that God is now increasing divine energies worldwide which will continue to increase exponentially, for those willing to take the relatively painless steps of purifying the heart, finding self, and eventually dying to lower self. It will be many times easier than in days gone by, and those that persevere will be immeasurably rewarded with the Holy Spirit, and shine as the stars, forever and ever.

Folks, I am not kidding, this is it. It's the end of the days; the path to the coming of the Son of Man requires the truth to be revealed, and that truth one must find within.

Chapter 4: Summary of Near-Death Experiences

For those who extract Biblical passages to "prove nobody can see God," as occurs regularly in NDE's, read these. The apostle Paul had an NDE: "I know a person in Christ who fourteen years ago was caught up the third heaven. Whether it was in the body or out of the body I do not know – God knows. And I know that this person – whether in the body or apart from the body I do not know, but God knows – was caught up to paradise. He heard inexpressible things, things that people are not permitted to tell." (2 Corinthians 12:2-4)

Just before being stoned to death, Stephen Martyr saw God, "But Stephen, full of the Holy Spirit, looked up to heaven and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God. "Look," he said, "I see heaven open and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God." (Acts 7:54-56). Also Moses is said to have seen God “face to face.”

"Where there is an inconsistency between objective information and subjective belief there is a need for either more investigation or a change in the subjective belief." Thirteen million adults in the U.S. have had an NDE.

Once people feel comfortable with a set of beliefs, they wish not to alter such beliefs even if new, objective and scientific information shows that part or all of the beliefs are completely wrong and even fundamentally invalid. Many of the beliefs become part of the psychological and emotional makeup of the believers' personalities. These beliefs become very hard to shift. This is why people have dismissed the NDE in past years, but such dismissal will soon no longer hold valid, for the NDE shows us the true reality of the afterlife. Yes, we do live on, and no, it is not what people so fear.

However, some will always say, "I would not believe in the afterlife even if you could prove it to me." (Statement from a humanist)

Take it from people who have been there to the other side, as has Daniel.

Ring (1984) Atwater (1988) research included among NDE experiencers: 1) A universal belief in life after death. 2) A high proportion (80 percent) subsequently believed in reincarnation. 3) A total absence of fear of death. 4) A large shift from organized religion to personal spiritual practice. 5) A statistically significant increase in psychic sensitivity. 5) A more positive view of self and of others. 6) An increased desire for solitude. 7) An increased sense of purpose. 8) A lack of interest in material success coupled with a marked increase in interest in spiritual development. 9) 50 percent experienced major difficulties in close relationships as a result of their changed priorities. 10) Increase in health consciousness. 11) Most drank less alcohol; almost all gave up smoking, and most gave up prescription drugs. 12) Most watched less television, and most read fewer newspapers. 13) Increased interest in alternative healing. 14) Increased interest in learning and self-development. 15) 75 percent experienced a major career change in which they moved towards areas of helping others.

Common qualities of the NDE include:

1. Initial darkness or void.
2. Entry into a brilliant light.
3. Encountering a being or beings of Light.
4. Life review or forgiveness of sins.
5. Giving of information or answers to questions.
6. Possible prophetic vision.
7. Awareness of returning to body.
8. Inability to describe what was seen.
9. Rejection of story or reluctance to tell it to others.

An independent American study by Dr Melvin Morse found that NDE survivors have three times the number of verifiable psychic experiences as the general population (Morse 1992).

Nearly all NDErs experience a permanent transformation that is consistent with spiritual refinement, a more refined way of living.

Besides losing the fear of death, a person may also lose interest in financial or career success. "Getting ahead" may seem like an odd game that the person chooses not to play anymore, even if it means giving up friendships.

The NDE not only offers further evidence for survival, but is also entirely in harmony with Spiritualist beliefs, while in considerable conflict with the mainstream religious traditions. Another example of NDEs agreeing with Spiritualist ideas is that the afterlife is a place of hope and progress, not eternal hell and damnation.

Dr. Kenneth Ring, in Heading Toward Omega, noted that a fair number of experiences report what he labeled as ``prophetic visions'' or PVs as he calls them. (Ring 1984, 194).

He describes the general PV as follows:

There is, first of all, a sense of having total knowledge, but specifically one is aware of seeing the entirety of the earth's evolution and history, from the beginning to the end of time. The future scenario, however, is usually of short duration, seldom extending much beyond the beginning of the twenty-first century.

The individuals report that in this decade there will be an increasing incidence of earthquakes, volcanic activity, and generally massive geophysical changes. There will be resultant disturbances in weather patterns and food supplies. The world economic system will collapse, and the possibility of nuclear war or accident is very great (respondents are not agreed on whether a nuclear catastrophe will occur). All of these events are transitional rather than ultimate, however, and they will be followed by a new era in human history marked by human brotherhood, universal love, and world peace. Though many will die, the earth will live.

Accounts contain visions of geophysical changes, earthquakes, volcanic activity, landmass changes, weather changes, famine, social disorder, economic collapse and of course war. (Ring 1984, 199-201, Ring 1988, 8-9).

Chapter 5: Criticisms of Fundamentalism

"We understand why children are afraid of darkness, but why are men afraid of light?" - Plato

"I want you to just let a wave of intolerance wash over you. I want you to let a wave of hatred wash over you. Yes, hate is good ... Our goal is a Christian nation. We have a Biblical duty, we are called by God, to conquer this country. We don't want equal time. We don't want pluralism." - Randall Terry, Founder of Operation Rescue, quoted in The News-Sentinel, Fort Wayne, Indiana. 8-16-93

The above comes from a "Christian" fundamentalist. Christ was about love for all, and unmatched tolerance. Since when did Jesus hate?

The reader may wonder why Daniel is seemingly assaulting fundamentalists, even though they claim to be of God, and though the people are beautiful (generally), loving and precious. First, they are oftentimes dispensers of too many ideas which downright conflict with God's ways and too often promote ignorance. It is an angel’s desire to shed light on ignorance.

Second, they oftentimes prevent people from seeing the true Love and Light of God by limiting the potential of souls to return to whence they came by becoming the Way, by openly discouraging others from seeking their higher, internal truths, by imposing restricted and narrow doctrines and interpretation, usually through fear. Thirdly, they are a very fast-growing and disproportionately vocal minority, with expanding influence, particularly concerning Biblical prophecy, and morality, which they desire to be legislated into laws.

In a fundamentalist view, whenever there is a conflict between love and compassion, and doctrinal seriousness and legalism, the latter seems to prevail in choice. In their view, it is absolute conformity to doctrine that provides salvation (and of course, everyone else is going to Hell), where personal spiritual growth is too often discouraged.

The ability for one to find the Way internally – to work out his own salvation, as Daniel, a living example, has done – is deemed "false," and the only way, they believe, is to blindly submit to the written word. One Mormon leader once said to an audience of university students, "Don't think for yourself. The thinking has already been done."

It was the fundamentalist religious leaders whom Jesus pointed out as the hypocrites (scribes, Pharisees) who ultimately persecuted and conspired in bringing on the crucifixion. In their misguided zeal to kill the Light, they refused to see the Truth, even when it was staring them in the face. Having the outward appearance of godliness but inwardly full of hypocrisy and filth, they tithe and do good works, but neglect justice, mercy and faith. It is the case with 21^st-century Daniel vs. Fundamentalism as well; things never change.

These are the ones who go out of their way to find a single convert, yet lock people out of the Kingdom of Heaven and make the convert as much a child of Hell as themselves. They pass off human precepts as divine doctrine, yet are godly in appearance. Daniel is now attempting to bring Truth and Light into the world by challenging the rigid doctrines, darkness and hypocrisy of his day, as did Jesus, who was therefore persecuted and killed.

"Therefore I send you prophets, sages and scribes, some of whom you will kill and crucify, and some you will flog in your (synagogues, churches) and pursue from town to town." (Matthew 23)

So may it be with Daniel. It's because of jealousy and fear that people commit such a travesty upon true prophets of God.

You see, their favorite friend is Satan. Anything and everything that does not fit into their particular narrow views, or that which may threaten this security (which in this case is based on an inerrant, literal Bible or quran) such as anything new and enlightening, or the possibility that a holy angel can become embodied in human form, is attributed to "the work of the devil." In fact, they glorify and allocate so much power to this "Satan" that one might even conclude they are Satan worshipers themselves disguised as light!

You know what the tools of "Satan" are? FEAR AND DOUBT ... fear of growth, and of true spirituality, light and love. Fundamentalist preachers use generous quantities of fear and doubt in the way they scare their congregations with such Dark Age thought, and it is THEY who can be accused of leading people astray! Satan is the angel of darkness ... not light.

They go so far as to say such idiocies as, "All those who seek answers outside of the Bible are getting deceived by Satan!" Instead of trying to find true meaning about themselves or God, they will always "warn" you about all sorts of things that you simply MUST be frightened of. And of course if you stray from such twisted concepts, then they will tell you to "turn to Jesus" to avoid the Judgment, Hell, etc. They will see, in virtually everything, evil, from a New World Order united by a deceptive Antichrist, to how homosexuals are going to fry in Hell, and why it's OK to bomb abortion clinics.

They loudly attack other peaceful, productive fellow Christians as belonging to a "cult". (By proper definition only 0.1 percent are ever involved in cults.) Yet in their misguided zeal and ignorance, they make that about 50 percent. In fact, Fundamentalism is the fastest growing "cult" in America since the 70’s. They idol worship a book, they effectively worship Satan, presume only they are right and everyone else is going to Hell, and have all the same qualities as what they deem to be cultism. (Of course, the entire movement of Christianity can be classified as a cult by this definition.)

Here is properly what to watch out for in a "cult;" fundamentalism applies to most, if not all, of these:

• Isolation from everyone or everything outside of the group and its control. "Us" vs. "them" mentality.
• Everyone external to the group is perceived as a negative or not equal; one must be a member.
• Partial commitment or belief is not tolerated; everything is either/or.
• Excessive fasting and praying, extreme tension or stress, which may result in eating disorders, chronic depression, acute anxiety, physical exhaustion, or illness.
• Compulsively speaking of the group, leaders and doctrines.
• Continually quoting certain scriptures emphasized by the group while ignoring the big picture, while avoiding as "satanic" all discussions which may seem to criticize the group or threaten its doctrine. For everything outside of the group is evil, of the devil, or worldly.
• Complete or total domination of the participant's time in the group; attending Bible study, crusades, revivals, prayer meetings, services, or other group activities obsessively, especially at the expense of other important pursuits, such as family, old friends, or other interests.
• Discouraging questions concerning its leaders or doctrines. Doubt may be equated to an attack by the devil upon the follower's mind or psychological manipulation.
• Fear and doubt, usually irrational.
• Compulsively witnessing their beliefs to everyone, sometimes in a confrontational or extreme manner.

Distinguishing a Christian fundamentalist from other Christians is their reliance on the Bible to the complete exclusion of any authority wielded by the Church or even a modern prophet. The second thing is Fundamentalists' insistence in a faith in Christ as one's personal Lord and Savior as the ONLY means to avoid Hell. "Do you accept Christ as your personal Lord and Savior?" they ask. "Have you been saved?" (More on salvation later.) "God's 'word' is eternal Truth, therefore infallible."

The Bible is largely based on eternal truth, yet is not infallible because it was written by inspired but imperfect humans who invariably included and were influenced by their times, mythology and culture and other absurdities. I could go on to mention many instances of Bible errancies and contradictions (there are plenty – in fact hundreds and hundreds). I am not here, though, to disrespect the Bible, because I am in it, and we should definitely pay close attention to its message as a priority perhaps, but simply to demonstrate an important point. That is, the Bible holds the basic guidelines of morality, living a sound life, includes God's Plan regarding the Jewish Messiah and prophetic past and future of the world and Israel, yet it has been viewed and used from an improper perspective.

The Bible is not a science textbook of the universe or spirit world and does not contain all the answers – only a fraction. It is not a rulebook to be strictly adhered to with respect to every moral attribute literally discussed, nor should the elaborate symbology of books like Revelation be taken too seriously, for they are largely figurative. It was only what God intended to reveal at the time it was written, and employing this book as though it, or any other Scripture, were the only source of truth and heavenly revelation is simply wrong.

The Bible is also missing some important scriptures such as the book of Enoch and Apocryphal writings (including portions of Daniel!) that were left out of canonization by the Roman Catholic Church fathers, which all present churches ultimately branched from. By including and thereby following only what these early fathers of the church themselves decided to include wrongly elevates the compilers to god-like status and creates an idol in the form of a book. Moreover, as the countless different religions that have sprung from the current Bible attest, Scriptural infallibility is further undermined by imperfect human interpretation and readership and language.

If God were to give us all, or even a small portion, of the nature of nature, the universe and the spirit world, the entire earth would be filled with massive volumes of books, crowding out the surface of the planet. Accordingly, many use this argument of exclusion to explain away anomalies such as scientific reasoning and conclusions, reincarnation, UFO's, NDE's, psychic ability, history, etc. by implying: "It's not really discussed in the Bible, therefore it holds no validity and is the work of Satan." It is mind-boggling, for instance, that so many otherwise intelligent people, even with all the overwhelming scientific evidence available in the modern age, still consider the earth to be roughly six thousand years old, because the book of Genesis says "God created earth in six days," (and the seventh for rest) and scripturally based genealogical records. This is literalism at its worst.

This ludicrously futile disagreement between evolution and creationism is based not on facts, rationality, logic or real science, but hardened hearts, passion, blind "faith" and belief between the most extreme fringes of both sides, who are always the most vocal concerning any subject. Actually, both are correct on many points, and both are incorrect on many points. The earth really is around four or five billion years old – which one may suggest could correspond to Genesis' six days of creation (in a "God day"), and life did in fact evolve (though the Darwinist theory is seriously flawed, but not totally incorrect as the creationists would therefore imply). The story of Creation of Genesis is largely symbolic mythology, and was derived from ancient Sumerian concepts of the Beginning. Evolution is a natural process of life, the earth and the universe.

Hence the extreme evolutionists are also flawed in arguing that life is totally chance, that life is a fluke creation of a Godless universe, blindly following a strict set of scientific, natural rules. It is not the strong that survive, but those most adaptable to change. Rather than slow, gradual evolution, life evolves in great spurts of birth, maturity, then catastrophe whence from this catastrophe those surviving experience an abrupt explosion in growth. That is why there are often missing links. Souls also undergo spiritual growth through repeated reincarnations, learning until the soul in question evolves beyond the need for continual rebirths and moves on to different dimensions. This too can occur in an accelerated fashion, in the space of one lifetime, negating the need to learn further karmic lessons.

The heart of fundamentalism is driven by unintellectual, closed-minded rigidity, passion and belief, using tactics and arguments based on fear, emotion and rhetoric rather than on facts, rationality, common sense or even divine truths. The fundamentalist approach ignores vast tracts of reality, for instance by selecting out-of-context passages of Scripture extracted from the Bible and twisting them to whatever argument they believe their religion believes, but devoid of guidance by the Spirit, often using them to justify slavery, sexism, racism, wars, etc., which neither Jesus nor any other true prophet or angel ever promoted. And if you dare challenge them with facts or intuitive common sense, or don't agree with someone whose basis of religious doctrinal security is rooted in the concept of an inerrant, literally true right-down-to-the-last-punctuation-mark Bible, according to their brand of interpretation?

Well, then you are "going straight to Hell," or, "must be influenced by the devil." Anything that a fundamentalist cannot easily explain, rationalize, or conceptualize into the framework of his narrow belief system, in his mind, must be excluded by assigning any or all anomalous phenomena to "Satan." This can include virtually anything new, scientific, unknown, spiritual or revolutionary, such as NDE's, UFO's, reincarnation, evolution, unknown spiritual concepts, science or any other faith perceived as a threat to the security of their doctrine. (They love to apply the term "cult" to any movement outside the mainstream, such as "New Age".) In such a distorted world as theirs, the power and influence given to this "Satan" is used for control by using Satan's own best tools: doubt and fear. Indeed, this grotesquely borderlines on Satan-worship!

Demons have little real power over us; they have only as much power over your life as you are willing to give them. Our very belief and glorification of them creates their existence. Yet some imagine "Satan" as some sort of hyper-potent entity, an ultra-cunning, omnipresent being almost equal to God, running around with horns and pitchfork, causing all the problems of the world. That kind of "Satan" simply does not exist outside of misread ancient writings, popularized by overactive religious imagination. It is mythology blown out of proportion: a symbolic representation of our darker, mortal selves. And if such a being existed, he's long since been under the chains of Hell. This is not to say that there are not negative and dark forces, or disincarnate spirits, because there are, yet they are not nearly this powerful; if one has a true connection to God and the light, they cannot harm one. They certainly do not have the potency many attribute to them.

What kind of entity would enjoy doing such a thing for all eternity? What kind of God would permit it? Or disallow such an entity from ever reascending? If you are one who refuses to believe this kind of "Satan" does not exist, then why don't you help Daniel in destroying him, by not thinking about him, and replacing him with the light of God? The devil does exist, but not in the way many are taught. It is symbolic mythology representative of the darker side of human nature. It is as simple as that.

This may seem like heresy to some Christians, and I will be criticized for it, but just like Jesus two millennia ago, where the Word and Spirit of Truth became flesh, so it has through 21^st-century Daniel. I've actually become the Truth, Light and the Way. Before one gets incredulous and indignant at such a proposition, let's explain.

The qualifications for being (in my case becoming) an angel do not necessitate taking courses in theology or extensive literal knowledge of the Scriptures or the Bible and details contained therein or belonging to any faith of any kind, because the Truth and Word as it was meant to be has become ingrained in the mind, body, soul and thought pattern through salvation by aligning to divine will by conquering Self, purifying the heart and mind.

One may be an expert on the stories and minute details of the Bible and can quote ad infinitum in strings and twist them into what may seem like an emotionally appealing argument on the surface, but this is actually intellectual (and spiritual) dishonesty. Some tend to read the Bible ONLY, at the expense of all else, thereby limiting their perspective of divine reality. In other words, Daniel need not read the Bible or other scriptures to expand spiritual awareness/consciousness, but merely for the educational knowledge necessary to effectively deal with critics in writings and arguments. The Bible is neither Daniel's final authority nor object of worship, but the Most High God and visions received from God are his authority and therefore take precedent, for they are effectively a continuation of scriptures.

An analogy to the above topic is someone who would enroll in a school course in "learning how to walk" when he is five years old, then this same five-year-old turns around and says to a three-year-old who has already mastered walking, attaining the highest level, saving himself,

"I can walk better than you!"

"Why do you say that?" the three-year-old would respond.

"Because I learned every nuance about walking, I've studied it and read all about it for months! And there's only one way to do it right, and only I can tell you how to walk properly, and if you don't accept my way, you shall certainly trip and kill yourself. This book I've read on the subject is infallible ... and I can show how to be saved from tripping and falling, and you must 'accept the author of the book as your savior'! If only you follow its every word to a T! And only this book."

The three-year-old has already mastered the truth of how to walk, and already knows that he has saved himself from tripping and killing himself, because it is naturally ingrained into his being and thought process, and he has become a master of the Way through independent effort. In attempting to show his adversary the truth of discovering how to walk and save himself from tripping, without the requirement of doctrinal study, and how incredibly simple yet necessarily effortful it is, he will thenceforth be persecuted and treated condescendingly by his elder adversary, who tells the three-year-old he's condemned to die, even though the five-year-old should clearly be capable of recognizing his mastery over walking ability.

In this situation, the three-year-old, seeing the five-year-old's staunch resistance to change, and inability to see the light, will shake his head, and move on to find the lost, and show them that they can save themselves, through themselves, with some effort and turmoil, and he will point out that the scriptures teaching the finer points in walking are important and invaluable, and quite handy to refer to from time to time.

And there you have Jesus, Buddha, Krishna, Daniel, and the various teachers and masters of days gone by represented by the three-year-old. Can you believe I still am approached by evangelists saying I have to "accept Jesus as my savior, otherwise go to Hell," even among some who know I'm an angel?

The current canonical Christian Bible is not the "only" Bible and does not comprise the WHOLE truth (no one book can). While it may form a complete picture in that it has a beginning and end, truth cannot be restricted to it alone. The Bible (as well as Daniel's writings) should be read not literally, but through the process of seeking self-evident, eternal truths, done prayerfully, not treating it as the "inerrant word of God." Yet spiritual truths are very difficult to understand in words, language being an inefficient means of communication, subject to misinterpretation, based on the reader's spiritual development, mood, and personality, and the influence of cultural biases.

There are a million different ways people interpret scriptures, which explains the hundreds upon hundreds of different sects; there are 38,000 different christian denominations worlwide, most nased on the bible only. God did not write the Bible. Inspired humans did, and humans are imperfect. God is not limited to the Bible, and did not stop revealing 2000 years ago, or in the case of Islam, later. God is constantly showing His existence, and the Near-Death Experience (NDE) is one of the most conventional, modern forms that God manifests. God is revealing through Daniel (however imperfect the filter) as you read these words; this book is written by an incarnate ANGEL OF GOD. Thankfully, Daniel has had limited religious bias which can poison the word, and has eliminated most cultural and personal biases, allowing as much divine truth as possible to shine through.

Simply because certain topics that have come to light in the modern age are not discussed at length in scriptures (such as NDE's, reincarnation, UFO's, evolution and other sciences, etc.), does not mean it is "of the devil" as some would suggest. Those who limit the omnipotent power and abilities of God to a book or a narrow interpretation thereof, no matter how great that book or interpretation, are creating a false idol to be worshiped.

The Bible is also NOT one book, but 66 separate books written over centuries. To perceive scriptures in such a manner implies writings from manuscripts such as Luke or Matthew – many written more than an entire generation or two after Jesus' ministry, and from word-of-mouth-sources – are somehow the "absolute word of God." Much of the New Testament, as well as the formation of the early church, originated from Christ-oppressor-turned-apostle Paul. Is it in any way rational or intellectually honest to presume that Paul's personal letters to the churches, such as Corinthians, Romans etc., be taken as God's infallible word, simply because "it's in the Bible?" Should we take literally Paul's comments that women should remain silent in churches, because it's "in the Bible?" Paul was human, and obviously had his own cultural influences and brand of (then considered new age) mysticism, and Paul was not omniscient. Nor was John or Peter or Mark. If you wish to completely ignore Daniel's words, that of an actual angel of God at the end of days, and instead worship 2000-year old letters written to churches by Paul, you are free to do so, as nobody is forcing you to believe anything, but you are limiting truth.

Should we put to death anyone who works on a Sabbath (Saturday/Sunday) as is commanded in Exodus 31, because Moses said so to the ancient Israelites? "... Six days shall work be done, but the seventh is a Sabbath day of solemn rest, holy to the Lord; whoever does any work on the Sabbath day shall die ..." Moses (Exodus) Am I obligated to kill myself because my employer schedules me to work Sunday evenings? Am I divinely obligated to visit every 24-hour convenience store and start shooting all the employees on duty because "it's in the Bible?" Doesn't the commandment "Thou shalt not kill" seem contradictory in this case? Slavery and laws thereof are strewn throughout the Old Testament. In the past slaveholders have certainly used the Bible to justify such actions. Does this mean it is right or holy to own and trade in slaves? Or practice polygamy?

According to the Bible, pork, ham and bacon are not to be eaten, because they are "unclean." Does it make me any less holy if I eat pig's meat? Why is pork any less holy than beef or chicken? The answer is that it is not. Now, from a health standpoint, pork IS unclean in relation to other meats because it disproportionately contains saturated fat, which clogs arteries and induces cancer and other ills; it is also a carrier of certain parasites. So in this sense, such Kosher food laws often do make sense from a nutritional standpoint, but are not indicative of "holiness."

Should I sacrifice and burn a prime steer in my backyard on an altar as a sacrifice, sin-offering, because the odor thereof is "pleasing to the Lord?" (These were actually pagan rituals adopted by Moses.) What would my neighbors make of such a situation?

The broader teachings of Jesus and the New Testament – which were actually highly spiritual and metaphysical – can make perfect sense only when read from an unbiased, metaphysical, figurative, spiritual and not literal standpoint. The phrase "I am the way, truth and the life, no one come to the Father but by me," for instance, actually means Jesus found the keys to salvation and conquered death, where the carnal body is no longer a hindrance to free expression of the soul, and attained perfect alignment to divine will, and His life pattern is something to be led and copied by man as an example, a Way out and ascension: unconditional love made manifest. The phrase also implies He is also the Rescuer (Savior) from hellish realms many people experience as the Light in NDE's: "No one come to the Father except through the Son" ... "But I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw ALL men to myself." (John 12:32)

Yet this can also be interpreted (as it is nowadays) to imply that one must take a superficial oath and declare "I accept Jesus as my Savior" as the "only means to salvation" to avoid being thrown in Hell as so many evangelistic preachers suggest, often with more out-of-context quotes.

Example: "... Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house." (Acts 16:31) Saved from what? An angry God, or Satan? Or faith and belief in the Pattern, or Way of Jesus? Believe what, exactly? That Jesus was born, lived in the flesh and died? Of course Jesus was and did. Or believe in the Way – the pattern He lived and taught –

as an example for all men to attain through Christ-consciousness, as the 'only' way to salvation? What am I supposed to be "believing" in this case? See how this can get confusing? Of course, every fundamentalist is right now jumping up screaming "I know! I know! Our doctrine states ..."

I'm sure you do.

Daniel has also become the Way, as did Buddha, and many other Masters most never heard of. They all have equal authority in proclaiming "No one goes back to the Father but by ME." For they have become the Pattern; the fulfillment of the Law or Mosaic Torah, and are "in Christ." It is what Jesus meant with the phrase, "Do you think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them." (NIV) It is the fulfillment of all the mystery religions as the apex to which we all must ascend.

Jesus demonstrated this fallacy of how literally his disciples, when condemning the fundamentalists of his day, responded to the phrase "'...Watch out, and beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees.' They said to one another, 'It is because we have brought no bread.' And becoming aware of it, Jesus said, 'You of little faith, why are you talking about having no bread? ... How could you fail to perceive that I was not talking about bread?’ ... Then they understood he had not told them to beware of the yeast of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees." (Matthew 16)

So beware the yeast of the fundamentalists, Daniel's Satan of darkness, who will attempt to throw truth to the ground under the guise of light.

Some of the above may sound quite harsh, and full of rhetoric, and sarcastic, but it should be noted that this is how many use the power of persuasion to limit expansive and enlightening viewpoints to protect outmoded but dominant belief systems.

This was a response from Neil, a reader, concerning a mass prayer that I submitted to subscribers:

Thank you. I felt a sense of peace and calmness from the prayer that I haven't felt for a long time. I found something in a pamphlet printed by the Witnesses about why the Trinity is a mistaken concept: It took centuries from the time of Christ for the Trinity to become widely accepted in Christianity. And in all of this, what guided the decisions? Was it the Word of God, or was it clerical and political considerations? In Origin and Evolution of Religion, E.W. Hopkins answers: "The final orthodox definition of the trinity was largely a matter of church politics."

This disreputable history of the Trinity fits in with what Jesus and his apostles foretold would follow their time. They said that there would be an apostasy, a deviation, a falling away from true worship until Christ's return, when true worship would be restored before God's day of destruction of this system of things. I hope all is well. God bless you, Daniel.

Daniel's reply to Neil: I should not be commenting on this issue right now, as it is not Daniel's mission to digress into elaborate theological controversies and issues, but continue reading and you shall see an angel's view of the "trinity," and I commend your willingness to question established doctrines created through the ages which have a propensity to build falsities upon falsities until the movement barely resembles that originally intended. For instance, Christ never preached fire and brimstone for the majority of the human race, yet that is what modern Christianity teaches. Two thousand years is a long time to allow the message to be lost or skewed unrecognizably, or be subject to religious politics, oppression, money and control. What a shame!

Few take the time to research and find out why things have arrived at their present state and think for themselves. They would prefer to let others' beliefs/opinions become theirs, blindly. In a sense this is perfectly understandable, since challenges to anything – a belief or position – can threaten what one has held since childhood, or is espoused by those in authority such as priests or churches. The concept of God is also so unfathomable that it entices people to look for a boxed system to be easily understood.

Fundamentalism is a reactive response to fracturing churches in a splintering, tumultuous age, with people willing to cling to anything that makes sense, something they perceive to be solidly grounded. The result is an ultra-glorification of a particular set of scriptures, with strict legalism. This has especially been the case over the past two or three decades in Christianity, Islam and Judaism alike, all across the world. The New Age movement is also a result of this splintering, but it tends in the opposite direction, being far more spiritually advanced, embracing more than a single, rigid approach to God. Therefore fundamentalists attack it and even go so far as to call it an "evil belief that the Antichrist will come out of" in their paranoia, ignorance, and great misunderstanding.

Undoubtedly many of the views of angelified Daniel clash with current, mainstream religious doctrine, but when it strays from the truth, that's what a prophet does: Point out what must be changed in charting a course back to the light from which everyone has been led astray. The same occurred with Jesus, who forged a new and unconventional path to the truth in a time of spiritual darkness dominated by superficial materialism.

"It is a wise Christian who will question what the preacher tells him not to question." Ted Brooks, author/pastor.

But you will find better answers independently, on your own; I did, and became an actual embodied angel in the process.

Chapter 6: Case of the Misguided Catholic Follower

On the night of Thursday, February 1, 2001, after sending out a message to readers, something profoundly disturbing occurred to Daniel. There was an unknown reader with a very powerful psychic ability, who managed inadvertently to contact Daniel telepathically, while he was in prayerful meditation, listening to (angelic) music. This person was about 40 years old, and very ensconced in religious views which Daniel is afraid are far too archaic and primitive for the age we are about to enter. Believing herself to be a "godly" person, she was actually full of spite and hate for no apparent reason – not very angelic or Christ-like.

It was a telepathic and psychological, spiritual warfare she placed on me without cause. I suddenly felt a very powerful negative energy overcome me as she attempted to vex me with a negative energy or curse; she believed "Daniel was influenced by the devil" and thought she was doing the right thing, in the name of God, of course. (How much damage has been caused throughout history for this reason!)

She, like many religious types, and some Catholics, seemed to be restrained and chained by the power of this so-called "Satan." They have managed to personify and glorify this mythical, superstitious character and create a reality of him. So have many fundamentalists. It is an unnecessary cage of darkness from which they must be freed.

So I feel pity for these folks in their ignorance of divine reality and lack of enlightenment. I so wish to bring them to the truth and Light. God help them. Sorry to say this, but Catholicism, at least portions of it, are reminiscent of Satan worship; anyone who gives this kind of power to such an invented, mythical creature is a Satan-worshiper, except when it involves simple ignorance of true reality and divine will.

There is not enough light in many Catholic churches. Daniel is brought to tears by the abundance of empty, sometimes pathetic, rituals in the Church. This person just discussed is a devout Catholic, yet she managed to send destructive thoughts "in prayer" which directly came in contact with me through the collective unconscious. And they were very negative and hostile thoughts; she directed them straight at Daniel, with the belief that "Daniel's an agent of the devil," etc., because of the clash in certain belief systems, perhaps. But of course my thoughts, deeds and fruits have been PURE, since the awakening. There is no falsity in Daniel at all. But they called Jesus a demon as well, so I'm in good company.

How can someone DARE rashly blasphemy and attack an angel of God in this manner? Out of irrational fear and ignorance. It's that simple. But don't worry; I forgive them. Ultimately they will come to realize the truth.

You all must rid yourselves of this insane concept of a literal "Satan, devil" and the ridiculous fears and burdens it creates. It's destroying you and preventing you from seeing the light! I am here to help unlock the chains of darkness, but cannot do it for you.

The first step in the battle against Satan is realizing he doesn't exist as a literal entity. Then comes the casting out of Satan, the demons within your own head. The symbolic darkness is the devil. Destroy the devil/darkness and all negative qualities attributed to it, and you will live.

All then that remains is light, and perfect love allows for no fear. It breaks my heart to see people damn themselves to ridiculous ideologies such as this.

An angel is a powerful spiritual warrior – the finger of God – don't bite the finger, because it will be returned to you several-fold. Remember that angels are spiritual warriors with powers mortals cannot comprehend.

This person I forgave, but gave several warnings in the etheric realm; she did not take heed. So, to put a stop to the damage she was creating toward me, Daniel had no choice but to send an angelic charm or two, but they were not all pleasant. They were punishment charms, something a holy angel very rarely invokes, except when under such an attack.

If you attack an angel through such means, he or she will patiently give warnings –several. Then a very stern and resolute final warning. Then something you will not like. And it works across all space and time. Don't test God or an angel. It's best to run and hide or not bother in the first place. It's like attempting to mess with the Terminator, or a Jedi. I told this person, with enormous power, never to contact me again, by telepathy or otherwise.

A message to Catholic Churches everywhere: You must adapt to the coming age very fast, or perish. It will not be anything like the last age, but of the Spirit: 80 percent spirituality, 20 percent religiosity. It may not be easy at first, as change is difficult, and will create resistance by some, so do it subtly. Otherwise you shall shrivel and be cut into smithereens, and become a relic of ashes swept into the dustbin of history.

See "Satan" for who he really is: A metaphoric, symbolic, figurative object of the mind of the darker side of human nature, which must be cast out of heaven. He is not a literal character. Priests and other traditional fundamentalists types: Read NDE accounts. These are by people who have actually been there, to the other side. They rarely see such an entity except when their religion's beliefs suggest so. People rarely see a hell (only 3 to 5%), and it is they who send themselves there, not God.

Think about it. Through such beliefs, and how they are transmitted to followers, the concept of punishment of sin creates a "hell" and "purgatory" to which you are sending them. Align teachings to the Way, Truth, and the Life and how to become it; otherwise you are sending some members of your congregation to Hell, by creating the vision of Hell in their minds. How can you create sons of men and angels with such Dark Age thought? You cannot, except unintentionally through people's rebellion and leaving the church en masse, which has been occurring in the West for some time now.

How much longer must I be with you, you of little faith?

To the aforementioned person, God and I gave a tremendous burst of energy. I was able to see through the collective unconscious, and observe her falling on her bed in repentance and tears after this episode.

Chapter 7: Criticism from Readers, and Responses

Here are a few critical letters from readers received after e-messages to subscribers on the Internet while writing this book.

Response by a Catholic, as a rebuttal to the previous newsletter message concerning the Catholic Adversary who sent a psychic attack.

On Sat, 03 Feb 2001, Sally G wrote:

To whom it may concern,

I am very surprised about the last letter I have received, Catholic Adversary. You have stated: "So I felt pity for these folks in their ignorance of divine reality and lack of enlightenment. I so wish to bring them to the truth. And Light. God help them. Sorry to say this, but Catholicism reminds me of Satan worship; anyone who gives this kind of power to such an invented creature is, a Satan-worshiper. Except when it involves simple ignorance of true reality and divine will." I am a Catholic and I do not have any spite or hate inside of me. In fact I forgive and love everyone. I was very surprised that you have hastily judged every Catholic person. I know that humans are not perfect and make mistakes, but condemning catholic faith is not right. Anyone that has authority in judging is God himself. I do not judge any one or wish to condemn anyone. For I know that how I judge others, God will judge me in the same measure. I would not dare to question or try to have power over God. For God himself will judge us all in justice way. It is never the Christian belief or faith, that astray people but people themselves have control and choices over themselves. Truth can never contradict itself. I am not loved by people nor do I seek human's praise. But I will not do evil for evil, but Good for evil, because God is good and good always wins. Regards, Sally.

Daniel's responds,

Sally, you have misunderstood. It was NOT an attack on Catholicism, but one person misguided by certain insane concepts this faith promotes even to this day. In fact, I LOVE entering and praying during masses in Catholic Churches. But there IS a certain irrational darkness that must be shed. Many already intuitively know that there is something wrong internally within the Church. Well, it is my obligation to point this out, as a duty of a prophet, and tell them to adapt, or perish. Daniel is a prophet, and part of the mission of a prophet is to instruct, correct, and rebuke falsities and anything that has strayed from the truth. That is what I've done and will continue to do.

As far as judgment from God, angels carry out God's judgment. And what is Daniel? He is an angel, a finger of God. Prophets are messengers here to proclaim judgment and correct movements straying from the truth and true divine reality. The vast majority of Catholics and other Christians do not possess hatred and spite, but are of the Love of Christ, or at least trying to be. But this person who issued a psychic assault against a holy angel did not possess love; and from where did she get such a concept and motive to conduct such a spiritual assault? Where do people get this "Satan" concept? It comes from an incorrect view of symbolism and mythology.

However, I realize I'm battling tradition followed by a billion people (sigh), and if they were to make a sudden move to the extreme spirituality of ascendant truth, much of their present faith and way of conducting business would fall apart. It is, unfortunately, a house built upon an unstable foundation of sand. As long as the Church resists change and holds to unworkable traditions carried over from earlier centuries of unenlightenment, it will continue to shrink in influence in the religious "marketplace."

Read the next letter I received.

Daniel! How do you explain the Bible passages that talk about Jesus being tempted by Satan after Christ's forty days in the desert, and Christ often drove out devils from people all through the Bible. He often talked of the everlasting fires of Hell particularly when he talked about the scribes and Pharisees. It would be nice to be able to ignore these entities but Christ did not so how can we? Chester.

It is one of Daniel's goals in his return as an angel of light, to destroy Satan.

Where did Daniel of old ever mention such a being? Not once.

This is NT mythology blown out of proportion. The "Satan" that tempted Jesus during the 40-day temptation was not a literal entity, but a symbol of the darker, evil impulses inherent in human nature, which Jesus first had to overcome regarding powers given, and how they were to be used to "prove" the claim of Messiahship, as did I during the fall 2000 temptation. You are taking writers of the New Testament far too literally.

All the ascended masters and those of higher enlightenment know there is no such entity as a "devil/Satan." It is simply symbolic of the darker side of human nature. Until people realize this, people will be unnecessarily cast to Hell. It breaks Daniel's heart. Fundamentalists, for instance, are Daniel's "Satan." That is, properly defined, adversary. They kill the light under the guise of light and literal belief in such an entity. A grotesque quantity of power is given by those insanely willing to glorify an entity that doesn't even exist outside of symbolism. Also, the concept promotes too much paranoia.

I understand why the New Testament writers and apostles had to create such a being, as a scapegoat, in order for the preliminary message and movement to spread, but this will no longer work in the coming age. Satan is doomed. Mark my words.

They need not eliminate the devil in theological discussions or sermons, but instead properly alter his form to the reality he is: a symbolic representative of our darker, human nature. When the fallen angels of the mind are cast out, there is no room left for other than the Kingdom of Heaven.

The "everlasting fires of Hell" do exist, but it not God Who has condemned the scribes and Pharisees to burn there. Rather, it was their own hypocrisy and lawlessness that they would have to answer to during the judgment – the life review after death – and it would be themselves sending themselves there under tremendous guilt and shame for their actions while on earth.

Bob F wrote:

Time to say goodbye, Daniel. You clearly are a sincere person who has had an awakening to the spiritual side of life. That is good. Unfortunately, you have allowed yourself to become the center of your new theology, instead of God. That's a delusion. Bob F.

So Daniel replied,

Bob, I can understand your hesitation, but your claims are groundless. I do not glorify myself, nor allow any mortal to do so, but God the Creator alone, and am here to serve God. But an angel is a finger of God, and granted certain divine powers to help others. This is exaltation in the sight of God, not of humans.

Of course, it may seem blasphemous in the minds of some for me to say "I am the Truth, Light and the life," but it's true! This is what Daniel has become: an angel aligned to deific will. This is not self-exaltation, but exaltation that resulted from complete humility, divinely in the sight of God. Jesus said, "Those who humble themselves will be exalted," and "The meek shall inherit the earth." It is true, and it has happened. I couldn't care less how you or others view me; it's irrelevant. Yet simultaneously, do you not think God would give Daniel at his return duties which require a certain amount of authority? Divine powers? A certain enlightenment? Certain visions? This is the reward promised.

I don't desire ego glorification from this, but to help others achieve the Way! (Remember there is no ego, as is commonly understood, in an angel; it has been dissolved into the will of God. Daniel despises ego, which is why he refers to himself in the third person on occasion.) Daniel wishes no one to worship me, or follow as some master guru; that is a cult. I would rather be left alone. I am not the center of this, but God is, and the message he is here to deliver. If you've actually read the book, you would have seen this, BUT by necessity I must give my example to awakening, as it is one of the most historic you will ever read. What was the old book of Daniel about? It was about Daniel's escapades and visions, but God was ultimately the center of the message. You, and many others, will continue to say "delusion." Yet there is not a trace, in any way shape or form. I've literally been aligned to the highest truth. No, it is not egotistical to say so, but a statement of fact. Daniel is the ultimate embodiment of common sense; yet common sense is not very common in this society.

Daniel is not attempting or desiring to create a new religion, theology or cult, but to bring people into the Light, which necessitates the absence of burdensome theology and religiosity. People need simply to be shown that truth resides within, and that they already hold the keys within to unlock the gates to the Kingdom of Heaven. Daniel is not a religion and never should you ever start one after me. A movement? Conceivably, but not a religion. Your concerns and accusations have no basis in reality.

In fact, there is nothing "new" that I write ... "there's nothing new under the sun." It is simply ancient knowledge resurfacing in rarified form. All of us not only have the potential to become sons of man and angels, as Daniel has, but we all ultimately MUST become this Way! Since when is this a "new" theology or "cult?" It is the very essence of what all ascendant prophets intended, but was lost through the ravages of history, and dismissed by ignorance in the present age. It is the liberation of the soul from the confines of materialism and mortality – overcoming the attractions of the earth.

An ascended master's main, true desire once reaching this state on this planet is to awaken people back to the light, to go back where we came from and ascend to the highest levels. Yet too many are utterly ignorant of this reality, or dismiss it.

Daniel is nobody's master, and you cannot organize and package truth. If religions realized this, we would have many more awakened angels. The truth is individual, and personal, and must be sought after personally. That is the intention of Daniel: to allow and encourage people to seek and find this inner truth. This involves a relinquishing of all fears and limitations espoused by their religion, or what they may have placed upon themselves. It is not egotism to say I'm the angel of the awakening, but a painful fact with unprecedented responsibility.

The next letter came from this fellow.

I can only say, that I truly hope you are what you say you are in every sense of the term. I will continue to listen. I have since you first began. We all need to feel that little bit of hope in an otherwise boring earth experience filled with what seem to be equal amounts of pain and pleasure. I pray you are not just crazy, and I say that with empathy. I really pray you are. Stranger things have happened. But till I ultimately know, I will always be skeptic. It's part of human nature to be cautious, especially due to our horrible mistakes in the past history. I need no reply, but if you wish to by all means. I consider myself one of the ordinary, nothing special, just looking for the truth in all of this. I know there is a reason. I, too, have read all the near-death experiences, and out-of-body experiences, including Kundalini awakening, and many other such phenomena. I am open-minded but not foolish. There are things that cannot be explained by science, so I still search. "A."

Daniel's response:

I understand your skepticism. I hear you and respect people willing to seek truth, think for themselves and not be foolish. I don't expect everyone to agree with the position held by Daniel, but certainly admire your open-mindedness. No, of course I'm not deluded, and of course I'm telling the truth, and would never lie to you concerning these matters. Cautiousness is my middle name, and I am careful to be very conservative as to what is included in The Final Book of Daniel. I am always the embodiment of common sense, rationality and truth. Keep searching; the truth is out there.

Here is another letter from Rob.

I'm new to your list and found your website quite by accident. I don't know about the validity of who you are or what you claim to be. I do know that your words resonate deeply within me and I feel a sense of peace and love when I read them. Let me know what I can do to help ... You are in my prayers and meditations.

Daniel's response:

I truly hope they do with you, and all of you. You are in my prayers as well. That's what Daniel is here for. One way you can help is by taking the effort to conquer self and align to divine will. (And of course spread the message of Daniel's return.)

I received this message from a reader,

After much thought, I know that my anxieties are coming from believing in apocalyptic prophecies which cause great fear. Daniel, I'm only reading my Bible from now on. Today I opened to Galatians 1:8 'But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let him be eternally condemned!' Also the other night I opened to a page that went right to the part about not worshiping angels. Now I looked up "worship" and no I am not anymore. I praise the name of Jesus!!!!! Donna

Obviously Donna is very misguided and has been led astray, but by whom? Certainly not by Daniel. Donna mentions anxieties about apocalyptic prophecies. She exclaims she will read only the Bible from now on, yet the Bible is full of apocalyptic prophecies, and the ones guiltiest of this charge of creating undue anxieties are fundamentalists who worship the Bible and perpetuate the 'futurist view' of prophecy commonly called Dispensationalism. The reason for this is a literal-minded misinterpretation of prophecies that are made to appear as though they deal with our time, though they have already come to pass, as you will see in Section 7.

Daniel does not base his prophecies on speculative hypotheses based on the Bible as many, many do, but on profound visions God has released to Daniel, which happen to coincide with certain Biblical passages and fill in many blanks. And I've been telling everyone not to worry, and "Do not be afraid." If you wish to ignore such events and visions, even when given by Daniel himself, an actual angel of God at the end of the days, then so be it. No one is forcing you to believe anything. But to ignore them is dangerous.

Donna mentions worship of angels. If you've actually read the Final Book of Daniel, you will see that I tell you: "... And I am definitely NOT to be worshiped or prayed to." Since when have I told anyone to worship Daniel? If anything it is the other way around: I am here to serve you. If Donna is going to read the Bible, she had better read the Old Testament Daniel, where it is mentioned several times that Daniel is "endowed with the spirit of the holy gods." Holy gods is another way of saying angels. And of course, the last verse of Daniel 12 should be read, for that is being fulfilled now. Angels/gods are here to worship, praise and serve humans. Jesus did not wish to be worshiped. He has already been glorified in heaven. To worship Jesus is to worship an already glorified being.

I have always directed you to worship the Most High God, as I do. Where does Donna come up with such fear? Since when has Daniel told anyone he should be "worshiped?" Mass prayers where Daniel issues his divine energies to those who participate in divine intercession are not "praying to Daniel," but allowing God to issue divine energy through Daniel as an active conduit.

Since when has Daniel "preached another gospel?" For goodness sake, I've BECOME the gospel in its purest sense; simply because it may differ from YOUR interpretation does not mean it is "another gospel." You have read words coming from Paul, not God. Although he was of the Spirit and knew about the Way and discussed it, he was not an angel who actually has become the Way, wholly in Christ. Anyone, including myself, can give out “beware” type sayings to instill fear in your heart, like Paul did, and Paul was a cult leader to which many modern churches follow.

The poison you have been taught, or at least have been influenced by, comes from Bible-thumping fundamentalists who tell you to "beware" of everything under the sun, and who stop you from entering the Kingdom, for they certainly will not enter it themselves.

In order to fill in the gaps of ignorance and unbelief with regard to critics, this letter and response came on Thursday, 29 March 2001. Isabella wrote,

Hi, I just was reading through your site, and I must say that it's very hard for me to come to terms with someone who claims to have wings. This seems to me to be a fabrication of people in general – angels having wings, that is. I noticed that your site seems to be written with a specific audience in mind on the one hand, but a real person rational point of view kicks in on so much of what you write, that it seems to me that part of what you're writing is fake – almost as if it were to be the hook to draw a certain mentality of a person in, and only then get to the real issues. In any case, what appears to be the real side of you talking is what makes me curious about your intent. Clearly you know a thing or two about various religions (judging from your tolerance); you even quote the gospel of Thomas (one of my favorites); you have concepts which I agree with, such as sin and judgment and that one actually judges oneself, so I wonder what it is that you really wish to accomplish. Since you have read the NT, you have read that Jesus said the new world is already here, so we don't have to wait for it, right? I must say that the second coming of Jesus perplexes me, but maybe this is not referring to an actual physical event like many believe, that they will see him in the sky, long hair and ancient clothes on and all (this is another thing that makes me skeptical, that you saw Jesus and he had long brown hair, etc. as if he is still a human being as opposed to being the All). Maybe this is referring to a spiritual coming, within those who know themselves for the first time. In any case, I don't so much question the reality of angels, but rather the description of them and their purpose that you give. To me saying angels, is the same as saying aliens; they are beings not bound by the laws of physics as we are in these bodies. So, it seems to me like I agree with a lot of what you have to say underneath all the angelic talk, which seems to me is your way of getting people's attention in order to hear what is really important – is this true? Take care, Isabella"

Daniel's response:

Isabella, Listen, I understand your skepticism, and am honored to deal with your constructive criticism. Remember that I too was similar to you, materialistic and ultra skeptic, and had no idea people could actually transform into embodied angels through alignment to deific will, until unknowingly becoming one, endowed with the Holy Divine Spirit after years of conquering self, purifying the heart and mind; I did not know if angels existed or were even real! I was an agnostic, virtually an atheist, completely ignorant of all religious concepts, angels, and Biblical prophecy prior to the 1999 awakening. In the year or so since, I obviously spent countless hours absorbing religious and spiritual knowledge in an after-the-fact search for the ultimate truth once and for all to make sense of the situation, guided by the then endowed Spirit. Of course Daniel is tolerant and accepting of the various religions, for they are all equally precious from the perspective of the mind of God, and an angel is a finger of God and transcends all religions. However, not all religions possess the same radiant level of light.

Level-headed rationality permeates the writing because an angel is the ultimate embodiment of rationality, clarity of mind, common sense and truth. Superhuman insight and wisdom was given to Daniel of old, and likewise to 21^st-century Daniel; what else should you expect from an angel of God? Flakiness? Absurdities? Delusion? In fact, Daniel has even put his spiritual advancement on hold in order to finish the book and help others attain the Way.

Isabella's concern – or accusatory charge – about portions of Daniel's book and message being a "fabrication to lure people in" is not only utterly incorrect, but a very, VERY serious charge to direct toward a true prophet and angel of God. She does not seem to realize that every single sentence written in the book is as true as conceivably possible, without exaggeration. To suggest that the angel portion inscribed herein is simply a way to divert attention to other points of the message is utterly ludicrous; the entire book is equally the message, important and divinely inspired. To fabricate anything, even a paragraph or two, as fiction or filler, then call it truth and from God would be a lie, and is something Daniel would never, EVER do as a true prophet. Grammatical errors aside (due to absent-mindedness; think of Einstein, or the absent-minded professor), Daniel has been extremely cautious and discreet so as to conservatively describe in the most accurate degree possible these visions and experiences, and the seeking of the highest, eternal truth as his goal, leaving no room for falsity in any form. I've vowed to everyone that "of course this is all true," and even swore in the name of God and to you that there exists not one shred of falsity or delusion to this factual story and situation. Truth is indeed stranger than fiction.

Your tendency, Isabella, to dismiss certain aspects of the message derives from several things: your present belief systems, limited knowledge of the potential inherent within humans, and the power of God to demonstrate and reveal His sovereignty and omnipotence to us mortals. It also stems from your conviction that people who write about angels are generally flaky, "out there in the twilight zone" types absent of any sense of reality. Moreover, because Daniel writes with clarity of mind, intelligence and rationality like that of a scientist, with exceeding sanity of mind, you assume it must be faked or fiction, because, "This type of phenomenon only happens to the ungrounded, flaky type of people, or those who've lost their mind, hear voices and are deluded with an overactive imagination." The descriptions of angels and other such experiences clash with your conceptual views because you, like MOST people, are completely ignorant of true angelic characteristics, angels' role as messengers of light, angelic qualities, and especially the possibility that angels can actually embody as humans, or that humans can be transformed into genuine angels through attaining Christ-consciousness as has 21^st-century Daniel.

For instance, popular opinion suggests angels are cute, fluffy entities who go around playing harps, lumped into the category of the tooth fairy and Santa Claus. But they are in fact divine messengers and protectors, each one serving different active roles and duties in accordance with the will of the Creator. They are the fingers, co-creators, servants and gods of the Most High. Some possess more power than others; some are gentle and passive, but some are fierce warriors with enormous powers, like the archangel Michael. If I were to write teachings and extended knowledge of the angelic realms in such an abstract, advanced manner, the message would sail right over the heads of spiritual neophytes. Therefore I have attempted to be as clear and commonsensical as possible, in standard mortal language, and the descriptions of angels within these writings is accurate, for it originates directly from the source of one who knows: an actual incarnate angel. Angels are actually quite down to earth, as is Daniel.

Are you prepared to dismiss the New Testament (or at least portions thereof) simply because the miracles attributed to Jesus and the apostles seem far-fetched to us Dark-Age, materialist folks of the modern era? There are many who dismiss the supernatural instances found in scriptures because they seem like fables conjured up by overzealous writers, intended to promote a faith or message by impressing its supposed "divine origin." However, I tell you that in fact Jesus did walk on water, fed 5000 by multiplying food, and miraculously healed people. Daniel of Old really did see angels giving messages of the future according to what was decreed by divine will, had three companions survive in a furnace of blazing fire without harm, and was supernaturally protected during a night in a den of lions. Likewise, there have been many attempts by those who are not of the Spirit to discredit the 2500-year-old Old Testament Book of Daniel precisely due to the seemingly far-fetched nature of the supernatural revelations and miracles, as though a fraud written by someone in the second century B.C. Such people deny the power of the God Who sent them.

21^st-century Daniel indeed is witnessed – on a routine basis – by multitudes who see the wings and react profoundly with gasps of, "My God, he's an angel!" How do they know immediately this angelic identity, as opposed to someone who is perhaps simply radiating visible light as some saints do? It is the exotically indescribable, visual presence of the wings streaming off the back, and it is this that people have found linked to the archetype of an angel for easy identification. To suggest that these people are merely "seeing things" is to call thousands of normal people who have thus witnessed it deluded or insane. Daniel has on many occasions altered the weather in the region, for instance, by clearing an entirely overcast sky – horizon to horizon – in less then 15 minutes by force of will through thought made manifest, and some of the Biblical prophets also did the same. Daniel can, simply by holding someone's hand and praying intently for ten seconds, allow him to actually experience the very essence of God rush through his or her soul, engulfing his being in the overpowering unity of Creation and unconditional love. Daniel can transcend time and space, and has in fact become merged with the collective unconscious and the Universal Mind of God, but must remain embodied and grounded until the mission and relevant duties are complete, for it is impossible for Daniel to spread the message and type letters on a keyboard when existing in the spirit realm. Daniel has also had to temporarily put on hold his spiritual advancement; he is very close to complete awakening and 100 percent Christ-consciousness, and as the will becomes perfectly aligned to that of the Deity, what we call miracles become routine and natural.

You wonder about motives and what I hope to accomplish from all this. This has already been mentioned several times, particularly in the introduction: Daniel has been given authority as the Angel of the Awakening at the end of the days. One of the goals in spreading the word is to help spiritually awaken others by bringing them back to the true Light of God, which will help hasten the Day of the Lord, and to issue the profound implications of Daniel's return, that it is truly the end of the days. The goal is to shed the light on ignorance, allowing the raw glory of truth to be revealed, as an angel is aligned to truth.

The confusion concerning the Second Coming I can clear up, as it was shown to me by being physically transported by another angel through time and space into the future. This is not a "belief," as Isabella suggests, as I witnessed this event very accurately and saw it with great detail, but still cannot inscribe it into proper words, and chills run down my spine every time I think about it. Daniel saw Jesus in a manifested form (in a separate vision, not related) as a human as Christ physically appeared 2000 years ago, so God could reveal Him in a way I could easily relate to and convey to readers. I also saw Christ in pure spirit form on another occasion, and merged into His spirit essence or soul, and we became One. However, the Second Coming does NOT involve a physical Jesus in human form descending from the sky, and it is not a physical, political kingdom to be established at some future point. This is the mistake modern Christians are making in the presumption that the Son of Man – or literally Jesus – will come as a person. In the same way the Jews of old expected the Messiah to establish an earthly political system, which is why many Jews rejected their Messiah, for the King did not meet their expectations. Only a spiritual kingdom could meet the prophetic requirements that it be everlasting, for everything in the material realm must pass away. He said, “My kingdom is not of this earth.”

It also does NOT involve a seven-year great tribulation, does NOT involve an Antichrist who "makes a covenant with the Jews to rebuild a new temple during an Armageddon." It is NOT preceded by a so-called rapture in the way many Christian prophecy students believe, where they are magically whisked away into the air. These are all unfounded concepts based on false and twisted readings of scriptures based on a system (or recent fad) popularized only in the last hundred years or so, ironically spoken with great authority and confidence by prophecy "experts" as though it were fact.

Should it come as no surprise that Biblical prophecy has fallen into such disrepute of late, considering it was almost all fulfilled two millennia ago? The majority of books on the subject are therefore nonsensically worthless, despite the tremendous interest generated by dispensationalist books proliferating on the bookshelves of retailers and libraries. They sell well because they are very sensational (dispenSENSATIONAL), for to suggest the past fulfillment of 99 percent of Biblical prophecy forces one then to study history, which most find quite boring. Imagination seems to sell, even though it may not be truly Biblically based.

Rather, the new world and kingdom is in a sense already here, because "the kingdom of God is within you," for those willing to seek and find themselves. This is what the mass, global, spiritual awakening now underway involves, but the ultimate transference into the ultimate Kingdom of Heaven is an actual shift of the earth into a higher dimension where the elements dissolve, and physical laws as we know them no longer apply. That is the exponential merging of heaven and earth at zero point. This has already been mentioned in Section 5. More on Biblical prophecy is covered in Section 7.

Here is a more enjoyable, unantagonistic letter not requiring angelic, warrior energy:

Daniel: To start with I enjoy your postings and letters. I first read a post you did on Gold-eagle last year. I was astounded by the accuracy of your comments and noticed that your comments and views were coming from a higher source. They pierced me like an arrow. Part of me didn't want to believe, but another part of me felt a peace and took heed to your warnings. Thank you for your postings and obedience. Rich

Thank you, Rich, for the positive support. It's like a breath of fresh air after receiving hostile letters. Rich is referring to prophetic economic articles made in the past, many of which have been documented for the record in Section 6. They have indeed been accurate, for they were divinely inspired.

Chapter 8: Separating the Wolves and Goats from the Sheep, the Wheat from the Chaff

"When the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit on the throne of his glory. All the nations will be gathered before him, and he will separate people one from another as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats ..." (Matthew 25:31)

CAUTION: Not suitable for minors

Daniel, the Angel of the Awakening, is here to separate the wheat from the chaff, and naturally has received attacks in the process. I was largely finished in this duty in relation to readers who signed up before 2000 after the course of a year, before becoming Daniel, with the loss of 1/4 of subscribers since the time of the awakening. It will be even more so the case when the book of Daniel is published. Some of them who initially signed up for my website before 2000 were, unfortunately, sacrificial lambs where many were slaughtered, and for me a painful process. A further reduction will occur after this book is published, and I hope you are not one of them.

This particular message involves something contrary to what some people perceive as congruent to an angel's conduct. (Most of course don't know the true nature of an angel). Yet it is naturally, wholly congruent to an angelified prophet, and Daniel, as it pertains to the mission to which he has been assigned for his return at the end of the days. Do not overly fret over the message, if you are in the majority of readers, for it will not apply to you, but only to those with hostile, closed minds.

Now, because the ultimate mission of Daniel's angelic emergence is to aid in the awakening of souls to become sons of man, sons of God, embodied angels, there are some perverse, destructive psychological forces acting against him in the telepathic realm through the collective unconscious, as would one expect. These are actually coming not from a "Satan" or from God, but from hyper-skeptics and paranoid fundamentalists who, instead of simply leaving Daniel's mailing list, hang around to harass and destroy.

As of this point I no longer can be involved with such people, at least from a serious aspect, however well-meaning and "righteous" they may come across as, but rather with open-minded children of light who, I hope, are students of truth. Therefore Daniel, as directed by God whom He has sent in accordance to divine mission, will now separate the goats from the sheep, the wheat from the chaff, before continuing. This is necessary for an angel at the End, as described in Matthew 25: 31-46.

Hence, I shall thus remind all that Jesus was a true prophet, and they eventually rejected that light and embodiment of truth, and called him a "demon" just as Daniel is labeled a "fallen angel" by some. Daniel of Old's prophecies – about the crucifixion and destruction of the temple and Jerusalem (among others) – all came true within that generation.

Daniel's 21^st-century awakened return is nearly identical, in that he is being rejected by many people, even though he too is the embodiment of truth and light, and prophecies based on visions received thus far have come true with an accuracy rate similar to the Bible, which is what you'd expect from an angel and true prophet.

However, there are, even still, some attempting to dismiss and desecrate Daniel. This comes not from any rational argument, but the emotional refusal to believe at any cost, even that of ignoring that truth which stares them in the face. Now, though I certainly do not expect everyone to automatically "accept" Daniel (remember, I am probably the greatest skeptic on the planet, and I was an ATHEIST before this occurrence), by now a threshold has been reached. However, it is not Daniel who is the center of this, but the message of the Most High.

We've reached the point of the separation: a separation of those UNWILLING to ever comprehend the possibility of Daniel's angelification, from those at least willing to grasp, and those willing to be wise and lead many to righteousness, like the stars, forever and ever, regardless of how the concept may contradict the reader's belief system.

You see, I am speaking of many concepts which blow many religious systems clear out of the water. And Daniel understands this hesitation – up to a degree. But he is not looking to start a new religion, for it already exists: the religion of Love. The message is universal, and transcends all religions, and guides souls to the highest truth.

Now, for instance, the subscribers to my website since before the angelic awakening of October as reported on the Internet did not expect me to become Daniel, as they signed up in 1999 and 1998. A few – the hostile critics – will never believe. I lost about 20 percent of readers by 2001, one year after breaking the story of this awakening. Much information had already been given, and I had told my story and related the prophetic visions throughout the past year. The majority knew I'd been speaking truth, but they will not always say so, for fear of criticism due to the astounding nature of the revelations.

Besides, there is a certain minority who are determined to hang around, as will be the case for this book and writings thereafter. They hang around not for the purpose of enlightenment and awakening of others (though they may believe so), but to actually thwart the higher plan and mission given to Daniel by God, even though they believe their actions to be in the "name of God." These, of course, are the heresy hunters, placing restrictions on spiritual growth because they take the "beware" aspect of certain Biblical references far too seriously.

This is due to the fact that Daniel challenges their long-held beliefs and certain doctrines and the relation to sin and punishment, Hell and Heaven, etc. And in the refusal to comprehend, they will rebelliously revert to archaic systems, superstitions and primitive beliefs about their own selves, the universe, and God.

To those people, I will, today, give an opportunity to desire to seek truth, even if it means a potential challenge to what they have been raised to believe is divine reality, salvation, sin and punishment, etc. Religious upbringing is built on the strengthening of traditions and performance of rituals, which tend to stifle progress in attaining the Way, Truth and Light, which all faiths must promote. Daniel is here to help eliminate such fears imposed on others.

There will be a caustic reaction in the minds of some to the Final Book of Daniel when it is finally released. At that time there will be a similar separating of the sheep and goats, chaff and wheat. What this preliminary message directs, in almost black-and white fashion, is this: If after reading a few years' worth of writings made with whole-hearted truth and sincerity, including the documentation of divine prophetic visions received (see Section 6) that have had a "Biblical" accuracy rate as is the case with true prophecies, you still persevere in condemnation and disbelief, then listen carefully:

You must immediately burn this book. Now. Today.

I realize most had not purchased this book to hear this. I did not start writing the website originally with the expectation I would become Daniel, an actual awakened angel of God, here to witness The End, yet it happened. Now, as for the rest of you – the majority who possess the patience to stick with the program, and continue to do so, blessed are you, for there's a special bonus from God you shall receive through Daniel. I am not permitted to tell you what this will be just yet. DO you realize that before you incarnated, you agreed eventually to come across this book? Astounding isn’t it?

Some of you shall indeed awake to everlasting life, and shine like the brightness of the stars. But there will be tremendous persecution amongst those first achieving this angelification. It goes against the belief system of millions for a human to become a son of man, an embodied angel, aligned to divine will, with fearful powers.

Initially those thinking they are godly shall persecute them. But they (incarnate angels) will be willingly compliant in the forced slaughter of the sheep, and will put up no resistance. But until people come to the realization they are not only persecuting (even, in some cases, killing, perhaps in places like Islamic Iran or Saudi Arabia) awakened, embodied/incarnate angels (or at least the message) and the blinding, awakening light they possess, times will be rough. Heresy-hunting Fundamentalists, incorrectly believing them to be "Fallen angels who have returned at the tribulation" will, as in the time of the witch hunts, destroy many innocent, holy angels.

But there is in fact no Antichrist to come, which they fear deeply, almost to point of paranoid schizophrenia. (Actually there is an Antichrist in scriptures, but he has already come and gone: Nero, of Rome, before A.D. 70.) The "seven-year great tribulation" of popular faddish belief is also a misnomer: it was a 3.5-year tribulation, and that happened from A.D. 66-70.

Again, I perfectly understand why some would "dismiss" the story of the experiences and visions written thus far in the Final Book of Daniel. Remember, I was the ultimate skeptic and agnostic before the 1999 awakening took place. I, in fact, tend to incline toward severe skepticism, almost to a fault, even after 2000. Daniel's mind is that of a scientist, and is attempting to reach and convey the truth via objectively truthful observation and solid visions thus far received, and there have been many.

Therefore I need, as of now, to separate the willing from the unwilling, the open from the closed, the light – or potential light – from the darkness. This darkness proceeds from good intentions under the guise of light. It is causing severe obstacles in the collective unconscious, which hampers the ability of an angel to function. I am intimately connected telepathically to all you readers, although you may not realize this. For a certain percentage – however small – to irrationally focus on negatives while ignoring the truth attempting to be relayed is to create a catastrophic imbalance in the force of Love Divine.

It is only about 15 percent of you – that type which I've depicted – who will behave in this way. I need such types to immediately throw this book away and never think about Angelified Daniel. You will be joining about 300 out of 800 other people since January 2000 who had unsubscribed by one year after I relayed the message of Daniel's return.
As for the rest of you, the majority, with some inkling of an open mind and faith, be patient, for your reward will be great. Daniel is the angel of the awakening, and it is my duty to share with you insights given by God, among other things awaiting, and to help awaken you, so you too can eventually help awaken others.

If you are one potentially willing to find self, conquer self, then die to self, eliminate the shackles, purify the heart, and be cleansed, you will be blessed; that is what Daniel has been sent here to aid in accomplishing. This is a global awakening: the path of the coming of the Son of Man. And those who are not with me are against me. Daniel is tolerant of everything except willful ignorance

Angels are "Ministering spirits sent to serve those who will inherit salvation" (Heb. 1:14).

Chapter 9: Coming to Grips with Your Own Salvation

"Enter through the narrow gate; for the gate is wide and the road is wide and easy that leads to destruction, and there are many who take it. For the gate is narrow and the road is hard that leads to life, and there are few who find it." (Matthew 7:13,14)

Daniel is the Angel of the Awakening seeking those who will inherit eternal salvation through effort. One priority is to dispel unnecessary myths and irrational fears limiting your capability for ascension, liberation, and salvation.

One of the letters received in the mail to Daniel included only one thing: a typical small religious pamphlet/booklet distributed by ministries entitled: "Are you qualified to go to Heaven?" We've all seen them.

Within it were the usual fundamentalist tactics of taking a few out-of-context quotes from the Bible – without true spiritual knowledge applied behind the meaning, nor the thoughts of the particular intention and circumstances behind the writer – distorted in such a way to assume that the quote simply has ultra-authority of God, because it "comes from the Bible." It is then used as a strict rulebook in a most flagrant fashion.

Such an approach to the Bible has become a nemesis to truth. Similarly, some assign inerrant, literal authority to many Biblical authors' writings, particularly those of the New Testament. In their well-intentioned but misguided zealotry toward God – or, rather, a book –

they have managed to turn Paul, and his letters written to the early church, into God, and therefore blindly worship even a single sentence taken out of context to "prove" a point. (They believe the Bible is the inerrant Word – every word and punctuation mark, etc.)

Now, the basis or conclusive assessment the Bible-believer (actually worshiper in too many cases) from such extracted quotes strung together culminates in the oft-heard phrase, "Have you accepted Jesus as Lord and your personal Savior?"

Such evangelists cannot be faulted for spreading God's message, and Daniel is no respect condemning them, for in fact many do respond well to this approach. However, many are repelled as well, and what may have worked in the past will no longer work in the coming age.

This is a modern evangelistic technique which is based on a few selected Biblical quotes taken out of context, and designed to appeal to the "prospective believer" to submit to the particular faith on the basis on several unfounded and misunderstood principles:

1. What we are to be 'saved' from,
2. How to achieve salvation, and,
3. The difference between divine reality and fantasy/wishful thinking.

Now, the tendency in modern Christianity, to attract new believers and maintain membership in the faith, has been to offer or evangelize a seemingly simple method of "salvation" which requires little or no effort on the believers' part; no responsibility or initiative or suffering in any way, as long as they "accept Jesus as their Savior."

Often they will extract a quote from Paul’s letters to the early church, such as,

"For by grace you have been saved through faith, and this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God -- not the result of works, so that no one may boast." (Ephesians 2.4)

On this one little quote (or perhaps a couple more from Paul) rests the salvation beliefs of many millions of people who literally worship the Bible.

Now, a little rational, spiritual common sense should be used to determine the meaning, and perhaps some insight from Daniel, an actual embodied angel of God.

Daniel has been saved by grace and faith since birth, for God is not going to judge and throw anyone into Hell, as many Christians believe will happen. Daniel has attained the ultimate faith in God and the Christ pattern as an actual incarnate holy angel, which took struggling and effort to attain, as all prophets and ascended masters and saints will agree and attest to. Daniel did not achieve this state with good works as Paul was implying to his church members, such as empty charity and volunteerism or following the letters of the law, for in fact I've done some bad things in the past, nor did it involve religion or even prior knowledge of Jesus Christ beforehand of any kind. It instead was accomplished the old-fashioned way: through hard spiritual work and conquering self, cleansing and purifying the heart, and that is not a boast, but a living statement of fact. The above quote does NOT mean no effort is required, simply that, "good works," while building up valuable treasures in heaven, are not what save people, but remembering that no one is condemned by God, for all may have eternal life and salvation through the Christ Way made manifest through the example of Jesus. This Pattern transcends all religions and is applicable to all men.

It was through this means of aligning to the Pattern that Daniel was "saved" and ascended to levels unheard of while still living on Earth. Yet because of embarrassingly naïve and intolerant views of such quotes extracted from Paul and other NT writers, Christianity has been given a bad name in the minds of many, and the real truth is prevented from shining through. This baseless "either/or" evangelical declaration skews the real meaning of the Way to salvation/liberation, by giving a counterintuitive perception in the mind of others; it assumes a position that implies everyone who does not "accept" this literal, negative view will be "thrown in Hell to be tortured by God for eternity."

This automatically implies that God will cast 75 percent of the world's population who have not accepted this literal interpretation headlong into a lake of fire and sulfur to be tortured forever. It implies that everyone born before A.D. 30 is not saved, and therefore burning in Hell; even Buddha will perish! Yet God has doomed nobody to burn in Hell. (The book of Revelation was largely symbolic and figurative, and prophetic portions did NOT deal with a time in our future, but a time of almost 2000 years ago, the end of that age. This, of course, is contrary to what everyone is being told on a faddish basis – see Section 7 for more details.)

Surveys by the Barna Research Group on salvation indicate:

45 percent believe that a person's religious belief will not matter.

57 percent believe that a person who does good can earn a place in Heaven.

39 percent believe that all who do not accept Christ as Savior will go to Hell.

What do NDE experiencers, who have actually been to the other side, believe? Essentially the same message Daniel proclaims. Would it amaze the reader to know that people constantly come up to Daniel, swearing that somehow he's liable to judgment and is not "saved?" Laughingly, they do, sometimes even when they know I am a holy angel. Their basis, of course, is the particular interpretation of what they mean by "salvation." Modern Christianity has unfortunately skewed passages of scripture into unrecognizable concepts, such as "original sin," where Jesus becomes a substituting atonement in order for people not to be thrown into Hell by God, usually with various doctrines which one must absolutely submit to should one belong to the tiny minority to be rescued. But in fact, if you have found salvation through liberation of self, you are automatically not in need of such salvation. Jesus is there as the saving light in the afterlife to save those who die in a state of darkness – the LOST, not the found. It has nothing to do with which religion or doctrine they followed, for He came to draw ALL men to the Light.

When people subscribing to such a distorted view of Christianity confront me with a loaded question such as, "Have you accepted Jesus as your Savior?" I now immediately respond with,

"Yes, I've not only accepted the Pattern of Christ attainable by all men, manifested through the example of Jesus as the way to be emulated and followed and become, if we are to be saved from lower, carnal self – that is, ascend beyond the mortal realm and materialism and continual reincarnations and from the outer darkness, but you are standing three feet from and are speaking to an actual holy angel, sir; someone who has become 'saved' by unknowingly becoming the Way, Truth, and the Light and pattern of Christ. I've attained the highest salvation possible, unified with the Creator, and therefore have been saved. Christ abides in me and I abide in Christ."

And depending on the response, I may then say "The gate is narrow indeed; are you willing to endure the hard spiritual work necessary to obtain true liberation and salvation, through the example our Lord taught us?"

When in history did a true prophet emphasize such simplistic, effortless ways as many do today? They all, as well as Daniel, knew of the fallacy of an easy way out, but it seems to appeal to many, for man's natural inclination in all matters is the path of least misery.

Amazingly, I still get people who know I'm an angel, pleading with me to be saved and accept Jesus according to their interpretation. Why would a holy angel need salvation? This behavior is prompted by ignorance of true divine reality and misread Biblical passages from apostles 2000 years ago. Understood correctly, Jesus came to free and save the lost souls – the downtrodden, the poor, and the poor in spirit. He came to save not the found, but the lost, and to show them the way. And to "believe in Jesus" such as the following quote implies, is to believe in the Way: the personal example, the teaching the self-sacrifice, alignment to deific will and death of ego, etc:

"Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved ..." (Acts 16:31) I second the motion illustrated here: Believe in the pattern of Christ made manifest by Jesus as the way to salvation and liberation. See, many in the church at that time did not believe the pattern and teachings of Christ, or the emulation, were sufficient for "salvation."

There's no free ride to true salvation.

Salvation from what, exactly?

Salvation from self, liberation through ultimate alignment to true divine reality manifest through attainment of Christ-consciousness, which is the only true Way to reascension an resurrection. So "believe" in the example of Jesus, who indeed achieved Christ-consciousness, so that you may also have eternal life and thereby be saved by taking the necessary steps to work toward the Way.

I was once lost, but now am found.

The main lesson learned during the life review occurring shortly after death is what you have achieved with your life spiritually, internally and in relation to others, positive and negative. This is the “Judgment.” Treat others with selfless charity as your brother's keeper (giving without expecting recognition or anything in return, and being other-centered), as you would like to be treated, and cleanse your thoughts. God knows them all, and as all are written in the Book of Life, all hurt and ungodly acts will have to be relived and re-experienced, whether we like it or not. All thoughts of every day, hour, minute, and second are recorded, even as you read these words. This is the judgment where every careless thought and action must be accounted for; you will be naked in the backdrop of perfect Love, and in view of everyone else.

This is why you should not be a hypocrite; many claiming to be "Christians" or "Jews" or "Muslims" are in reality nothing of the sort. One may follow very carefully whatever doctrine one's particular religion espouses, but if between worship services one harbors and carries around spiteful hatred or anger towards others, along with judgments, guilt, and irrational fears – either in thought or deeds – one is a hypocrite and will suffer accordingly at the judgment (life review).

By allowing God's Love and peace to fill one's heart, which means these negative thoughts can no longer have room, the world, nations, communities and families not only become strengthened (for charity starts at home), but one improves one's own life on earth and promotional possibilities for advancement in the celestial realms (give and ye shall receive; judge not, lest ye be judged; love your neighbor, etc.), and treasures are also stored up in the Kingdom of Heaven, where such acts are rewarded. Earthly treasures rot and rust and are stolen, but those of the spirit are eternal and are rewarded manifold.

The key to ultimate ascension is conquering Self and resultant alignment back to divine will, now, while still on Earth, so one may advance sufficiently to move up and beyond, where the need for continual reincarnations is negated.

Surprisingly, it can take only a year of positive karma/works to pay off a previous nine years of bad deeds/karma. If it were not so, most of us would give up hope and never turn around. But turn around we must, until all karma is paid.

The final goal should be attainment of what some call Christ-consciousness. How may I raise my vibrations so as to contact and actually become the essence of love embodied, Christ manifest? By making the will, the desire of the heart, one with His; by believing with faith, in patience, all becomes possible in Him. When doubts and fears arise, when discouragement and disappointments come, ask thyself the question: "What would Jesus do in the same circumstances?" What would an ascended master or angel do? However, do not necessarily focus on the end result, but on the here and now, and the small steps on the path near the beginning where the seed is planted: seek and never stop seeking until found.

As Jesus found no fault in others, likewise respect differences in others, and instead of trying to change others, change the way you view others and their circumstances, and how you view the world, that is, the attitude of self. This is very important, therefore listen. Never compare self with others in such a way that implies competitive envy, as this is coveting. Instead understand, and shed expectations, stereotypes, and worries of what others think of you, and develop the strength of character that is oblivious to all except the union of God to your inner self, for that's all that matters.

Even when gifted in some aspects relative to others, you are not "better" than others, just at a different rate of development of soul. For he that is greatest, is servant of all, and he who attains the heights is one who helps others attain the heights. Therefore practice true humility before all others, no matter how "inferior" they may be, by society's definition, to others and to yourself. In fact, when the highest level is attained, you realize the unity and brotherhood of your fellow man, for you are he, and he is you; we really are all One. Remember that many have entertained angels unaware! To slap your neighbor is also to slap every single person on the planet, including Daniel! (Therefore don’t slap me!)

This should be the first premise, then, of each individual: less and less condemning of others and more and more of manifesting that love shown by the Father/Mother/ Christ/Creator.

Cleanse and purify all negative trash dragging you down, consisting of thoughts of fear, guilt, envy and shame. Especially, let go of the past, and whatever you may have done. Don't worry; God forgives you. If God had been condemnatory in nature, what opportunity would there be for man to find his way back to God? Again, such a cleansing process takes time, sacrifice and diligent prayer an meditation, and is a never-ending evolution of being. WORK DILIGENTLY in spirit, in mind, in body! Regardless of what you may have done in the past, should you be willing to repent, God will welcome you with open arms.

Seek less and less, then, of self, more and more of perfect love. It really is the small things that count as treasures to be built up in heaven. A smile here, a helping hand there; you would be surprised at the macro-effects such seemingly minor acts produce on the world and people around us. It is called the "butterfly effect." For instance, I recently spotted a homeless transient walking in a dejected, burned-out manner along the street. Although I am not rich, I felt compassion for him, took out a roll of dimes ($5.00), and approached him, stuffing the roll into his pocket. His attitude was that of irritation and of not wanting to be bothered. He did not say thanks, and I merely walked away briskly, not expecting any reward or ego stroke from him, but knowing he would ponder this charitable situation for the rest of the day. When acts like these are shown and magnified in the NDE life review, the angels will be cheering! And money in the heavenly bank is repaid with interest. What you give, you shall receive; you reap what you sow.

"But I tell you that men will have to give account on the Day of Judgment for every careless word they have spoken. For by your words you will be acquitted, and by your words you will be condemned." (Matthew 12:36-37)

Jesus was speaking of the life review that occurs immediately after death: All thoughts and actions are recorded.

So remember that other events, such as the time you bullied Mary Jane in fourth grade and called her names, are experiences that also may come back to haunt you. You will be shown how such a minuscule and seemingly innocent act as this can cause negative karma that you must ultimately repay; her hurt then cascades to her life, peers, and the world as a butterfly effect or domino effect. Negative emotions can feed upon themselves, resulting in damaging and unnecessary consequences in a feedback loop; so, too, do positive, loving thoughts and actions.

It is only when you stop creating bad karma, and pay it off, that you are permitted to attain spiritual perfection and resurrection. The quantity of such karma, and the time required for your personal debt paying, varies from person to person based on nearly infinite variables. Some souls, due to actions in previous lives, will have to work harder and longer than others before such debts are paid. This is why bad things can seem to happen to good, saintly people, and why people who may have done some wrong earlier in this life, but have since changed radically in character, can illogically reach the Way before them. Daniel is an example; the good karma created during the Babylonian incarnation by far compensated for any misdeeds in the last incarnation.

Imagine living in a world where everyone knows everyone else's thoughts; there is no miscommunication like that inherent in traditional, restrictive, human means (speaking, writing, body language). Telepathy is the norm and dominant means of conversing. There can be no hiding behind a mask of deception. Therefore everyone is forced to be true to himself and to others. So allow your true self to shine forth with sincerity, integrity and honesty, as no secrets are kept in heaven.

"Knowing their thoughts, Jesus said ‘Why do you entertain evil thoughts in your hearts?’" (Matthew 9:4) (Jesus was psychic.) Hate, harsh words, unkind thoughts, oppression and the like are the fruits of the evil forces. The root cause of evil, and the basis behind "Thou shall not covet," is selfishness, wanting something for ourselves from others that we don't have. There is a string of a force called LOVE, which binds the Ten Commandments into a unified commandment.

If you permanently etch LOVE onto the heart, you will see where the kingdom exists. Heaven and Hell begins right here on earth within people and it is carried with them at death: "... the kingdom of God is within you." (Luke 17:20-21)

"This is the verdict: Light has come into the world, but men loved darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil. Everyone who does evil hates the light, and will not come into the light for fear that his deeds will be exposed. But whoever lives by the truth comes into the light, so that it may be seen plainly that what he has done has been done through God." (John 3:19-21)

This is true, unfortunately, for many who travel through the tunnel in the transition to the afterlife, only to be terrified of the absolute power and purity of the Light approaching them in NDEs. Ashamed for who they were, their attitudes, thoughts and actions, loathing their unworthiness, filled with guilt and shame, they instead trail off into the outer darkness of the tunnel and risk being trapped among many other pitiful souls afraid of the light. Therefore live in the light and truth and stay in the center of the tunnel where you will approach God.

Since consequences follow actions, and actions follow what flows from the heart, make certain your heart is in the right place! When the heart has been purified and full of truth, it shall set you free. The search for truth and light begins within, where God is trying to connect with you, and hopefully where you are trying to connect with God.

Rudolph Steiner, in his book Life Between Death and Rebirth, says,

"We shall discover that during our normal life on earth we are able to change things, to correct what we have perceived or done wrong. This is no longer so in the spiritual world. There we realize that things present themselves in a true or false aspect according to the condition we are in when entering the spiritual world. Therefore, all preparation for a correct insight into the spiritual world must take place before entering that realm because once we have passed the threshold we are no longer in a position to correct, but we are forced to make the mistakes consistent with our own disposition of character."

"In anger his master turned him over to the jailers until he should pay back all he owed. This is how my heavenly Father will treat each of you unless you forgive your brother from your heart." (Matthew 18: 34-35)

Both science and religion recognize this law of karma, of cause and effect. In science it is often stated, "For every action there is an equal and opposing reaction." Its religious counterpart is, "As you sow, so shall you reap," and "As you do unto others, it will be done unto you." Even common knowledge expresses this principle in saying, "What goes around, comes around."

"People who say they will first die and then arise are mistaken. If they do not first receive resurrection while they are alive, once they have died they will receive nothing." - the Gospel of Thomas (a repressed, ancient Christian gospel not canonized by the early church).

If you become resurrected by attaining the Way, aligned to divine will and be “born again” as Daniel has, you have arisen and are saved. It is when the cycle of karmic debt has been halted through willful change of the individual that the wheel stops and reascension to the divine will occurs. The law of karma is not some fierce god in the sky keeping track of everything so that it can destroy people when they least expect it. Most karmic reactions in fact come from the soul's own deep memory of what it has done. The day you stop creating and/or finish paying off karma is the day you enter the Kingdom.

Various pathways to reconciliation in circumventing the "Lake of Fire," outer darkness and continual reincarnations involve genuine service to God, as well as serving/helping and treating others with love, kindness, respect, dignity, empathy and tolerance. Remember this and never forget: you save, redeem and heal yourself. You always have. You always will. You were created with the power to do this from before the beginning of the world. It is love that saves ... and the Bible says so through and through: The way to salvation, heaven and eternal life is the path of love.

"On one occasion an expert in the law stood up to test Jesus. "Teacher," he asked, "What must I do to inherit eternal life?" "What is written in the law?" he (Christ) replied. "How do you read it?" He answered: "Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength and with all your mind, and, love your neighbor as yourself." "You have answered correctly," Jesus replied, "Do this and you will live." (Luke 10:25-28)

"They (people going to Hell) perish because they refused to love the truth and so be saved." (2 Thessalonians 2:10)

The remaining worry is getting rid of your own guilt and shame with respect to how you view your life, overcoming distorted views of yourself and the material world, religion and others. They are roadblocks to experiencing unconditional love and the only impediment to personal growth towards spiritual perfection and preparation for the afterlife in heaven. Do not dwell on fear, doubt, and negativity, as they feed upon themselves. One of the major issues is FORGIVENESS – of self and others.

Let go of the past and deal with it now and rejoice that you have this blessed opportunity and can live refreshed with a clear conscience. You should recognize the critical importance of forgiveness and letting go; highly valued is someone who forgets yesterday and moves on, living only in the now, for today.

Let go of the past and all its miseries, pains, and grudges. Live for the present, be at peace with yourself and therefore with God, and appreciate what you have, not what you don't have. FORGIVE AND FORGET! These are the issues that count, not religious rites or theological systems or other superficialities. One of the most critical points, in fact, is forgiveness and memory. Burdensome links to the past must be utterly discarded if one wishes to grow at a maximum rate.. Grudges are the worst enemy to spiritual growth. Do not forgive seven times, but seven times seventy times.

"What you ask for has already come (the kingdom of heaven) ..." "The Kingdom of God is within you." Jesus.

The son of man knows the faith of those to whom he speaks by the level of open mind to the truth. For he knows who is willing to accept the Light and Truth of God.

Blessed are the alone and chosen, for theirs is the kingdom of God.

Submit to ego reduction, and humility shall be yours. Give the spirit and ego over to God, to allow HIS WILL TO BE DONE, and ye shall be endowed with the Holy Spirit, and therefore be saved from self. For the will of God is total, unconditional love.

Love your neighbor and yourself as well as God, and ye shall live. Self, ego, past and pride are hindrances to the will of God. Love knows no bounds.

Give and ye shall receive, and an angel cannot help but give. Giving crushes all negativities, hate, doubt and sin. Drink in the bubbling fountain of unconditional love, and you shall never hunger. There is only one reality: That of God, which is Love. All things stem from this. All who oppose the light are opposed to the way of God. There is only one Truth, Light and Way; nobody comes to the liberation of self and returns to the Father but by becoming this Way. It is the way Jesus taught and became, that Buddha taught and become, that Krishna taught and became, and that which Daniel teaches, and has become.

Exercise, diet; mind body and spirit

While it is beyond the scope of this book to elaborate into lengthy discourses on exercise and nutrition, it is extremely important to realize that true spirituality is not simply prayer and faith. Achieving the highest aspects of internal growth is not complete unless the mind/body/spirit connection is maintained in proper balance. How can one enjoy the maximum benefits of the Spirit if 500 pounds overweight? Or suffering from self-induced physical maladies due to poorly chosen diet or lack of an exercise regimen?

Achieving the Way necessarily requires the united balance of mind, soul, body and spirit. They are all interactive aspects of self. It is akin to fine-tuning three strings on a guitar. While the one spiritual string may be in perfect tune, the others, if radically out of balance, produce an equally out-of-balance chord, for they are not playing in harmony. The one singular string may sound good when strum alone, but the song requires the other two strings to produce the vibratory essence of alignment to deific will.

The giving of example is not only the best way to persuasion, but the only way. Therefore Daniel shall give to you his example of physical fitness and diet consciousness. But first, is exercise the way to salvation in the mind of God? Not in itself alone, and Paul correctly pointed this out in the New Testament. Yet it is a fact that diligent attention to exercise and diet radically speeds up enhancive growth and allows one to get to know oneself. It builds confidence and faith in oneself. Confidence is not arrogance, but pure surety in self absent of insecurities and fear, and in the long run builds character and humility.

What are the benefits of exercise, health and nutrition in relation to spirituality? They are manifold. Jesus and the apostles regularly spent countless hours walking and climbing mountains. Daniel had throughout his teenage and adult life long enjoyed taking long walks, for they provided many things, one of which was the opportunity to think and analyze all aspects of life without the distractions of the noise of civilization and mortal pursuits. Walking offered a chance to turn inward in a form of philosophical prayer and discovery. Just as the spiritual mind requires exercise, so too do the intellectual and physical bodies, for they are all interrelated. "Use it or lose it."

The significant reason one is inclined to continue exercise after becoming "in shape" is the natural high it produces. Few sensations match the endorphin-released sense of exhilaration after a 30-minute burst of strenuous physical exertion. It releases all worries, stress and hindrances of self; it is a natural drug, and the after-effects can last days after a session, particularly if very intense. Of course, diet is interrelated to exercise, for proper food intake is the fuel of the body, and exercise burns fuel. The nutritive content of the diet of our advanced civilization leaves much to be desired. Therefore supplement with plentiful quantities of multivitamins. Always be sure to ingest adequate portions of protein while avoiding simple sugars and saturated fat. Always be sure to be properly hydrated with generous quantities of fluids and water. Too many in our society ignore the fruits and vegetables and natural sources of nutrition, and prefer Big Macs, Whoppers, potato chips and other nutritionally poor foods. But for maximum health, which should be your goal, these must be avoided. As Hindus and Buddhists practice, vegetarianism is the best for spirituality, so it is wise to cut down on meat or eliminate it altogether.

The biggest enemy (or at least one of the biggest) is the television set. Television shows in general not only are harmful to the mind/thought process, filled as they are with images of greed, commercial propaganda and materialism, but severely hamper potential spiritual growth. Too much TV watching restricts wisdom and intellectual growth. Daniel has scarcely watched television for ten years, and when he did, viewed only educational programs such as aired on the Discovery Channel or PBS or the History Channel. There has been an alarming surge in obesity over the past decade or two, and the television-watching, snuggling-on-the-couch behavior of the populace is much responsible. On average Americans spend four hours a day in front of the TV set, and what does that give them? Short-term entertainment consisting of cultural decadence and sensationalistic sound bites? What time that could better be spent reading, or on the Internet in search of knowledge, or in the case relevant to the discussion, the opportunity to engage in productive exercise or meditation!

Too many give lame excuses as to why they cannot engage in even two hours a week getting in shape, but that's all they are: EXCUSES resulting from laziness. Like everything else in the pursuit of life, it can seem difficult at first and requires a plunge, but the rewards thereafter are extraordinary. Like the parables of Jesus concerning the planting of the seeds of the kingdom of heaven, it is the initial planting of the seeds of fitness that give us the most difficulty. Most do not realize the end reward, nor progressive benefits in the process, and therefore focus on the avoidance of the pain of planting the first seeds. But is it not through suffering that we are made perfect? You bet it is. A set of push-ups until failure certainly can seem painful, as can an economic recession in society; yet it is in the very pain of recession that are sown the seeds of future growth. Growth does not occur by stagnation, fear, and maintenance of the status quo, for it requires change, and change necessarily involves pain. Daniel will now give you his example.

In my late teens I regularly exercised, jogging long distances (as in marathon distances) and performed general calisthenics, such as push-ups. This activity allowed me to grow by leaps and bounds, both physically and spiritually. Occasionally I would backslide and become out of shape, and during such times became depressed, bitter, listless and unspiritual. The initial motivation was, however, not health, but body image. While this was not implicitly the best motive, it began a substantial era of growth and adulthood of super-fitness.

After the 1991 Near Death Experience, now empowered with a strength and discipline of mind far exceeding that of most humans, I undertook the goal to become as muscular and physically powerful as effort and time would permit. In fact, such was my zeal and effort toward pumping iron and pushing the limits that I consistently surpassed the lazy efforts of fellow bodybuilders in the gym with such intensity that half the time I would leave the gym and throw up. To attain such a level of fitness it was necessary to have a strong underlying motive based on desire. At first my motive was negative: insecurity based on body image as the skinniest guy in high school. Soon, however, I became stronger and more muscular than 98 percent of all men. This was the attainment of personal power and self-mastery in the physical realm. For the remainder of the adult life my original motive wore off, evolved, but I continued, because I liked it! I came to enjoy the "pain!" How much more you then can handle in the other avenues of life! The natural high after workouts became the primary motive, as well as the superhuman health and vitality that followed from such activity. The respect by others also vanquished internal insecurities previously entertained. See, this state of super-fitness, once achieved, tears down all walls of fears and self-loathing and builds a confidence leading to self-respect. (And of course, earned muscles earn the respect of others, because they are due to hard work.)

However, ironically, by the time of angelification of Daniel in 1999 I seemed to temporarily abandon weightlifting and general exercise, and I soon lost 30 pounds of muscle. This is natural and to be expected, given the nature of the newfound reality of existence. Did the angelification mean I would never have to exercise again? No. For by early 2001 the body (I still physically exist in the material realm, and the body requires maintenance) was screaming out to be exercised, and it seemed the more I got out of shape, the less I could employ angelic powers, for the body/mind/spirit balance had become out of kilter. Therefore in April 2001, this embodied angel restarted a physical fitness program to regain what was once lost: superhuman fitness to correspond with supernatural spiritual fitness. It would take only two months of diligence to arrive at the previous state, and I would thereafter reach new, limitless heights. I hope you are one willing to take the effort to do the same. So be strong and make your motto: "No pain, no gain." Learn to enjoy the self-inflicted pain, for in it are sown the seeds of growth. Focus on the end result, the reward.

Chapter 10: Daniel's Salvation – on Earth. Case in Point

"There are many who have been called masters, but these high spiritual beings, who may or may not have been present on the earth plane, are not called masters because they are above you, positioned as rulers in some way. No, they are called masters because they have gained mastery over themselves." -- from Allowing Joy, Being a Master by John Payne

The greatest heights are reached by those who reached the greatest depths, as Daniel had. If one looks at Daniel's 21^st-century adulthood (pre-October 1999 version, before being told of who and what he is), he followed a path of intense suffering (like Job) since the Near-Death Experience of 1991. Yet through these years of solitary meditation, self-searching, and trauma, immense learning and growth occurred following the NDE, which shook my very foundations, to the point of initiating a downward spiral in which some ungodly things transpired for a couple of years. The resulting loss of fear and realization of mortal futility created dangerous recklessness in behavior, and I wound up in jail a few times.

Since about 1996 when the conscious decision to take responsibility and purify heart, mind and soul began, such progress continued unabated.

So many religions proclaim punishment for actions that if you "do such and such" then "such and such" will happen to you, and then offer a particular doctrine of salvation for you to follow. The law of karma is very real, but instead of it coming as punishment from a wrathful God, it is from the law of cause and effect; I created my own hell on earth and suffered accordingly until these karmic debts were repaid, with earthly punishment via suffering. Only after I learned the hard way that "my" way was not working could the purification process begin.

It is merely a fantasy and fairy tale to imagine perfect sainthood of Daniel before 1999 as many are apt to do with Jesus' life prior to his ministry. If this were really the case, as expounded by many religions, based on the bad things I've done in the distant past, then I should be "burning in Hell." (Again, I was nowhere near being a saint, either in thought or action. I'm being frank and honest here: I've broken every commandment except for murder and adultery!) I would not even be leading a satisfactory human existence, let alone becoming an angel, illogical though the concept sounds.

But I tell you: God's grace knows no ends. Amazing though it may seem, God does not judge and condemn in a mortal fashion! Humans and religions judge with wrath and anger; they are patterned from mankind's perspective of God and tied to our system of law and order designed to punish those who break laws, not from a true and divine perspective. Our view of punishment in connection with God results from our psychological need to tie "laws and punishment" as pertaining to societal views with views of "law-breaking/punishment" as apparently exhibited by the "laws" of Moses. Those "laws" were not really based on true, celestial systems of reward and punishment in the afterlife, but a legalistic form of stringency designed for an ancient Hebrew culture as guidelines for societal obedience. Hence the Catholic concept of a "sin ledger" kept for those "breaking the law," with certain variances of "punishments" meted out at a "judgment." The Eastern philosophies of karma are actually more in tune with true divine reality.

God forgives all and is ultra-merciful. Let's make a self-evident point: Moses was a MURDERER; he violently killed an Egyptian who hit a Jew, and buried him, and this occurred 40 years before being selected as God's prophet. Paul of the New Testament persecuted Jesus’ followers and aided in the death of apostle Stephen before becoming a self-proclaimed apostle! David of the Psalms was an adulterer and a murderer! Mohammad married and had sex with an 9 year old child! God does work in mysterious ways. At least they are mysterious from a lower, human perspective of divine law. The commission of prophethood does not rest on what one may have done in the past, as long as one has repented, changed ways, and paid off all created karma.

This is the "ugly duckling" concept: no matter how low one has descended in the past, no matter what one has done in the past, there is always a chance for (re)ascension, to angelification and mastery. God has forgiven all and everything through this time of Daniel's past, and I forgave myself. Obviously, some can never see this in such a fashion, for they will perhaps attempt to judge based upon the past rather than what someone has become. If one has become an actual angel of God, this opens even further the willingness of others to discredit character based on past mistakes in the mortal realm, even though they have very little bearing on the present from a divine perspective. Never underestimate a human's ability to change his character rapidly, to where it does not resemble his former state of being. This is why Jesus was rejected after returning to His hometown, after achieving Christdom: They could not comprehend someone as relatively plain as a carpenter becoming a Son of God. Daniel, not having seen family for many years, would also be rejected in like fashion. "You, an angel of God? BAH! Impossible!" They live in the past and underestimate the power of growth and evolution possible.

My salvation in this lifetime arrived through a tough process of trial and error, pushing the limits to extremes, intense and continuous self-searching, a self-realizing, "getting to know thyself," suffering, desire to end suffering, and ultimately mastery of self. It is the path of excess that led to the road of wisdom; because of extremes and through suffering, I was corrected to perfection of spirit, alignment with divine will, and became whole and complete with Creation itself. It was experiencing all experiences and extremes life had to offer, and from this was gained wisdom and character of mind far beyond my years.

However, even by early 2000 at the age of 29 I was still only 80 percent complete in this process of promotion of consciousness. At the awakening of October 1999, aided by the Holy Spirit, Daniel was set on an ever deeper course of eliminating all worldly ties and ridding of accumulated, superficial falsities of self and the past, which was intensified exponentially.

Because moderation is the last refuge for the unimaginative.

Kabbalist Rabbi Baruch Ashlag (1906-1991) said,

"... If someone says to you: 'I toiled, and I did not find', don't believe; 'I didn't toil, and I found', don't believe; 'I did toil, and I found', believe."

Daniel had, unknowingly, in the process of internal toil, found, and attained this ascension in ways which are remarkably congruent with the mystical branches of all religions: Jewish Kabbalah, Christian Gnosticism, Buddhism, Islamic Sufism and Hindu Yogism. It also so happens that the teaching of these higher, "mystery religions" coincide with the afterlife reality encountered by Near-Death Experiencers, and the NDE is finally giving us a true picture of the afterlife.

This tells briefly what Kabbalism is about:

"The Kabbalah teaches a practical method to apprehend the upper world and the source of our existence while still living in this world. By this method man attains perfection, and takes control over his life and transcends the limitations of time and space. In this way he realizes his true purpose in life and achieves – tranquility, endless, unbounded enjoyment while he is still living in this world." (www.kabbalah-web.org)

Without realizing this was the end of his 28-year journey, Daniel had ultimately achieved this state described in the above quote in 1999; he has become continually drunk with the perpetual life-giving spirit essence of Creation from the Most High.

In fact, Kabbalists who have read Jesus' story, and Christians who read the Kabbalah, fully understand that He was the fulfillment of the Torah (Law) through such teachings and the ascended as the capstone, as the apex of the spiritual pyramid. Daniel of old was in fact very involved with the secret science of the Kabbalah, hence so many visions and angelic experiences.
But to be open to the teachings of these higher branches of mysticism, one first must have a spiritual yearning that burns within. One must have advanced beyond religious understandings of the common man and possess an open mind. One must be an initiate to understand these concepts and apply them personally, which is why they have become secret knowledge for only a select few for many centuries.

This is why evangelicals and/or fundamentalists, for instance, often in ignorance of true divine reality, and of the divine potential inherent within all humans, attempt to dismiss these concepts as "self-help nonsense, New Age cults" with accusations of flakiness and heresy. They tend to exist at a lower spiritual state and do not understand the concepts of attaining the true Way, instead placing their authority on a certain book, twisting around certain passages, discarding all other sources of truth, and being seemingly incapable of understanding the true spiritual concepts attempted to be conveyed by such advanced scriptural wisdom. It is Daniel's goal to shed the light on ignorance.

This endowment of the Holy, divine, angelic Spirit would have been impossible had the heart and mind remained corrupt with standard, sinful human nature. Only after and until Daniel sufficiently purified his heart through such rigorous growth and suffering, turmoil, seeking of internal wisdom and truth, and correction of Self toward perfect Divine will and renunciation of ego, was it enough for God to fulfill and complete the remainder via the 1999 angelic anointing of the Holy Spirit at the tender age of 28. In other words, I saved myself through patience, longsuffering, seeking of truth and wisdom, with God's help, of course, and was rewarded. God helps those who help themselves.

The lesson further is that if God can turn someone like me into an ascended angel, then so can it be with you as well – if you purify your heart sufficiently, conquering ego and self with humility and search of wisdom and truth. It is not something reserved for a select handful of people in Biblical times, but attainable by all, particularly in the coming age which is now upon us.

"... Many of the wise shall be cleansed, purified and made white, even to the end ..." (Daniel 11) "... Many who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to everlasting shame and contempt. Those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the sky, and those who lead many to righteousness, like the stars forever and ever. But you, Daniel, keep the words secret and sealed until the time of the end. Many shall be running to and fro and knowledge shall increase ..." (Daniel 12)

Well, 21^st-century Daniel has been purified, cleansed, and (literally) made white, shining like the stars, in my resurrected, angelified body. In actuality, Daniel has become the Truth, Light and the Way; attaining what comparatively few in prior human history have achieved. Yet it is a state of being to which we ALL must rise if we wish true liberation, negating the requirement for the need to return again and again in reincarnations.

Therefore take heed to the secret Daniel is here to share: God is now increasing divine energies worldwide, which will make this self-salvation easier for those willing to do the tough spiritual work necessary to achieve the Way and shine like the brightness of the stars. It is an opportunity of the age that no one can afford to pass up; these divine energies being released now enable far greater spiritual growth to take place in a much shorter time frame than in years gone by.

Since I am merely a precursor to this major event called the "Day of the Lord," or Second Advent, I urge all who read these words to listen to the "secret" and be wise; cleanse and purify your thoughts and heart, so you are not left out as the ones becoming objects of shame and contempt, so you too can shine with dazzling divine, white light. This angelification of Daniel will soon no longer seem an aberration, but increasingly commonplace over the decade(s) ahead in accordance with this shift in divine energy that is now becoming universally available. Daniel managed to conquer self and work toward deific will at the age of 28. I accomplished this without the realization of the outcome; I was utterly ignorant of religious concepts, angels or ascended masters, until I became one.

But not everyone will make it. Some are so caught up the darkness of selfishness and materialism that they will neglect the opportunity, and some will remain in ignorance of the good news, and some will simply rebel due to adherence to archaic belief systems or limitations they place upon themselves.

Jesus, while already having a 'perfected soul' from birth, also had to learn the scriptures, travel around for years learning Ageless Wisdom from masters in schools and temples of Tibet, Egypt, India, Persia and Greece (at least apparently). But one may not be "perfect" from birth, and Jesus also said, regarding miracles (works), that many will do what he has done and more. Like the rest of us who wish spiritual hyper-advancement, He too had to conquer the lower Carnal Self through many tests. Fear, desire, emotions and self must be eliminated. He conquered these trials of the lower self through vigorous effort in the missing 18 years prior to beginning His ministry. All these attributes of being must be conquered in order to become the "Way" and the embodiment of divine will; these are battles in which one must become victorious. This is how they relate to how Daniel became the Way:

1) SINCERITY: freedom from self-deception or delusion. The internal will, after much soul-searching, had become locked in place. In the process of finding self, everything trivial and unworkable and false was systematically removed from the character internally, and ultimately all that remained was grounded common sense, and extremely acute ability to "see things for how they are." It is not possible for the mind to be deceived, and vision has become exceedingly clear to ultimate reality. Clarity of mind has become absolute. Self has been conquered to the degree where lying and deceptive hypocrisy are simply impossible. I believe this was solidly grounded from my stepfather's stern, continual warnings to tell the truth at all times regardless of consequences; this had been ingrained from the teenage years. This necessitates a strong conscience.

2) JUSTICE: conscience and truth without hypocrisy. Daniel had ultimately aligned to the highest truth internally, with a complete confidence and knowledge of self, incapable of outer falsity, after learning that truth is the only thing eternal, and this came through the purification of heart, with unmatched integrity. For one aligned to truth, hypocrisy is impossible, for truth therefore becomes the thought pattern. A built-in natural ability to differentiate truth from injustice, and falsity or false accusations is spotted immediately. Absence of fiendish, treacherous ways. God is my judge, and Daniel has been given merciful and perfect judgment ability, with integrity and conscience. The ability to deal fair-handedly with all persons and situations according to higher levels of divine righteousness.

3) FAITH: trust in God, not in human fame or approval. Daniel has given up trust in all desires for fame or happiness based on others' approval, and trusts only in the Most High for behavioral acts. Once this state is attained, you care little for how others view you and place total trust in divine will. For some years I engaged in bodybuilding because of insecurity based on body image in the sight of others, until gradually abandoning all societal expectations of pleasing others; thus all external and superficial limitations were removed, allowing the whole and complete companionship of the Spirit to take over and guide destiny. My placing importance on living according to the expectations of others declined to such a degree that I was barely functioning at my place of employment by 2001 (also due to disproportionate duties derived from writing the book). This was a complete loss of ambition for political office, kingship, cultural status, or power over others, realizing they are but baubles of the hour. It was the realization of the things which really matter, discarding all pursuits and desires of things that pass away, and elimination of seeking self-glory in the sight of others, with the only aim to please God through service according to divine will ultimately obtained by October 1999.

4) PHILANTHROPY: loss of greed, compassion for the less fortunate. Since the 1991 NDE and the beginning of adult years, Daniel became what one may perhaps perceive as "unambitious," by working at minimal, low-paying jobs for a decade while conquering self. Mortal ambition became relatively absent, certainly so by 1999. Living in a country where greed, materialism and career success are paramount, this was a difficult temptation, particularly in light of how others view such an existence, especially since given the abilities of wisdom and intelligence to easily master the societal, material realm. This is why one cannot serve God and wealth, and why all the saints make vows of poverty: the mortal realm is futile and vain, contradictory to spirit. Because I've experienced such poverty and jail and homelessness, I have developed a strong sense of compassion for those experiencing hardships. If it were a choice of joining a rich and festive party, or helping a destitute transient standing outdoors in the cold, being scorned by those indoors, the latter would be chosen. A life of utter simplicity is all that is desired, even when scorned by others as a life of poverty. I tend to prefer life about four times slower than our modern, fast-paced society of the West, for the fast-paced ways of society contain simply too much noise, conflicting with the ways of the spirit. The proceeds from the book, for instance, will be used totally to serve God and spread the word, and I refuse to use it for personal reward, for the reward of the toil is sacrificial and heavenly, a reward far exceeding anything of physical nature. In fact, how this financial power would be used was part of the temptation process of late 2000. Through the anointing of the angelic spirit Daniel was granted a power exceeding that of the richest and most powerful people on earth.

5) HEROISM: courage, loss of fear. Daniel of Old was famous for fearlessness. 21^st-century Daniel lost most fears after the 1991 NDE, death being the greatest fear most harbor, and all others seemed thereafter meaningless. The loss of fear was so great that I became almost reckless, unconcerned with consequences. I had pushed the limits in power-lifting and other endeavors. This loss of fear enabled spiritual growth to proceed unencumbered. By the late 1990's, with all other aspects of self nearly conquered, there was one last fear to be eliminated, and that involved the potential of societal collapse due to visions received, Y2K, Peak Oil, the economy, etc. But this last fear seemed to collapse upon itself, thereafter eliminating all worries conceivably known. Courage reached the highest levels and was rewarded with the Holy Spirit, which thereafter protected me in a supernatural sense, and the realization of the power to actually control destiny, where the only harm capable is either that inflicted upon oneself or that which the Father desired for divine purposes. Daniel's undertakings have since been marked by heroic fearlessness, which is especially necessary to accomplish divine duties, which are of a precarious nature. Daniel fears nothing.

6) LOVE DIVINE: companionship humbly and wholly in God, not human/opposite sex. During Daniel's formative years he, like most, enjoyed the company of friends and the opposite sex. However, even then I greatly enjoyed solitude and long walks. This progressed to the degree of ultimately abandoning old relationships and acquaintances (even family) as I traveled and lived in several states from the early 1990's onward. Gradually, over the years, I tended to prefer solitude over company, and found everlasting comfort, peace and happiness within, where God found me. While I am physically attractive and have had countless opportunities of relationships with the opposite sex, years ago I began turning down all attempts by females to approach me, even though they were extremely attractive – even cheerleader types. Eventually, I began retreating inwardly even further, to where human companionship seemed almost an irritation at times, particularly around the time of awakening, when psychic sensitivities grew to an astonishing degree, so that everything seemed like noise. It was through this continual silence and internal meditation that Daniel was open to divine will and spiritual progress. With the endowment of the Holy Spirit in October 1999, I found the eternal Creator within. He found me and awakened me to become the living flame of life that burns over all, and there is no company that can compare. I now feel wholly at peace in the Spirit wherever the location or circumstance; this is the ultimate Mother/Father/Wife/Brother/Sister/Friend and is beyond comparison or description. In fact, with the outward, radiant power of an angel, it seems no longer even possible to engage in regular human contact in typical societal function, unless divine will deems it necessary. Victory over carnal love has been won, and the whole and complete love of all creatures equally realized. The love of perfect, divine Creation has been endowed upon me to express through the angelic Holy Spirit allotted.

Then, only after conquering of these elements of self was completed, was the final award given to Daniel: Holy Angel of God, Son of God, son of man, Christ consciousness, co-creator with God. In other words, it was necessary to overcome the lower Self – carnal desires of flesh and worldly lusts, desires and pursuits – in a lengthy and tumultuous processes to finally receive the reward of Christdom or angelification. The things of the flesh – self-indulgence, self-glorification, the ability or desire to procreate – have all been conquered and eliminated, by overcoming self in the physical plane, thereby achieving liberation, transcending all space and time. It is important to note that this is not repression of desires, but a systematic elimination of desires. Repression only leads to guilt and shame, for one will continually believe one is sinning. This state is the fulfillment of inability to sin.

A pyramid of souls exists, based on the desire to receive. At the base of the pyramid are many souls with small desires, earthly, looking for a comfortable life, animal-like: food, sex, sleep, for example. Practically speaking, these are needs; once they are attained, as most humans at the present have, at least at most times under various circumstances, people are free to seek higher desires.

The next layer consists of fewer souls, those with the urge to acquire wealth and material reward: those willing to invest their entire lives in making money, sacrificing themselves for the sake of riches. This at one time or another this Daniel desired, but that desire for personal purposes has long since been conquered, rescinding the desire for mortal success.

Next are those that will do anything to control others, to govern and reach positions of power in politics or business, for the purpose of power. This one Daniel seems to have skipped, for never has this desire been of importance to a degree to ever rationally seek. But I did, from 1992 to about 1998, body-build and power-lift weights, and that may be considered power, but soon gave it up to a serious degree around 1999. In retrospect, admittedly, I did use some of this newfound physical strength to control others until 1996, when I hit a bottom, but particularly from 1992 to 1994. It was a very rough time for me when I committed many mistakes for which much negative karma was created, but it was largely paid off in the suffering that followed, and the giving back now underway as an angel.

The next and even larger desire, by fewer souls, is for knowledge; scientists and academics spending their lives engaged in discovering specific mysteries. They are interested in nothing but their all-important discovery or breakthrough. This one Daniel spent much time on in the ten years or so prior to the angelic awakening. It was an internal search for reason, truth, meaning, wisdom, and study of all sciences, including physics, astronomy and astrophysics such as relativity, geophysics and economics, and how they all interrelated. This was a relentless search that left too many questions unanswered, until finding even higher truths.

The highest realm, the strongest desire, developed by only a few (for the gate is narrow), is for the attainment of the upper spiritual world which transcends all of the previous, including religion. Well, Daniel has, through the strongest desire, graduated to the highest attainment by passing through all such graduations, conquered the lower realms, and is sitting at the top, his mission now to help others attain it. For those that have surpassed all the previous desires, and are here, at this level.

Unless each individual puts away selfish desires which arise and becomes innocent and pure and humble as a little child, he may never quite understand the simplicity of Christ/angel-like faith, Christ/angel-like simplicity, Christ/angel-like forgiveness, Christ/angel-like love, Christ/angel-like helpfulness to others.

21^st-century Daniel is here as an example to what we all can become; he has essentially overcome the worldly matters and lower, carnal Self as well, which is why there is no longer any desire or temptation for fame, power, riches, sex or woman or human companionship, nor selfish greed or deceptive hypocrisy, as Daniel is freed from anyone's expectations. The only thing that can disturb or anger Daniel is hypocrisy, injustice, falsity and lies, particularly when passed off as truth.

There is a total absence of fear – even of death. These distortions of being are absent. It was also necessary to cleanse and purify mind and soul, let go of and forgive the past and others, realizing only NOW exists. The elimination of ego, and fear, the great enemy to spiritual growth, had to be accomplished. Therefore all that remains is peace, Love, loss of Self in others and God, unified with Creation, and the Self in tune with Deity and the Word become flesh. It was for this reason that it was necessary for God to wait until late October 1999 before consciously informing me I was Daniel and activating the holy angelic spirit; it would not have been possible to handle such a responsibility until sufficient progress had been made in graduating from these trials.

This is why typical attempts by critics to "psychoanalyze" Daniel fail miserably: they are judging by human standards, not divine. If one judges by divine standards, however, one sees that every test is easily passed. All such mortal concerns have been rendered as vain, temporary pleasures not worth the pursuit. This is a process of eliminating even the desire for such – dying to mortal self.

For example, a human would make the shallow assertion that because I don't want or need female companionship that this "must be due to a bad relationship with a previous woman." Or, "must be ugly, gay, impotent, or possess some other 'complex'."

But, verily I say unto thee, NONE of these are true in any way shape or form! (In fact, the nicest looking young women come on to me regularly.) Those who surmise such 'hypotheses' do not understand the ascension to Love Divine! This is not to say that sex or desire for it is bad or evil, because it is not. Sex is a good thing – a gift from God – when one determines proper use, from the basis of true love.

There are no particular "rules" Daniel has been given to obey concerning this issue. It simply means that within the initiate, and embodied angel, lusts of the lower Self have been vastly overshadowed, effectively eliminated and overcome by the Divine Love and higher Self, and it becomes a distraction and impediment to the higher purpose and Mission.

Abstinence in this case is a result of spiritual advancement, but is not the way TO ascension. It is a simple life where wants have been negated; preferences, yes, but no desires are felt as needs, because through God the unification of body/mind/spirit replaces all earthly desires by eternally supplying all needs and wants. The truest desire leaves no room for any desires other than connection to the Creator. Gone, therefore, are all desires of the flesh, and I am here only to serve the Creator for the rest of my days.

Something repressed? Again, no, but the elimination of desire, no longer wanted to any significant degree, and this was a years-long pocess. A domination of the body by discipline of mind by recognizing the futility of such short-lived pleasures of the flesh that give no everlasting happiness. In other words, Christ – and Daniel – do not see the physical or superficial in others; it is invisible to the utter beauty and unconditional Love and compassion for the androgynous soul encased within each carnal being.

This is why sex or other relationships with women were never mentioned in the Gospels of Jesus: It is irrelevant. Through process of conquering Self, He ascended beyond mortal, carnal lust to Love Divine.

An angelification far exceeds anything this mortal realm can offer, whether it be a hundred billion dollars or kingship. It is a power greater than all kings combined.

I've done it, however implausible to common knowledge or mainstream religion. So can you. Daniel is an example that it can be done, and he is of course obliged to say that all of you not only can become the Way, but all of you MUST … in this lifetime or the next (or after a thousand lifetimes.) This is ultimate salvation: a liberation of the soul from the confines of the body, of mortal and material attractions of the earth, ascending into the higher realms once and for all, by suffering, wisdom, faith, power of mind, and understanding and self-mastery, ridding of selfishness. But this requires understanding and a deep, burning hunger within the heart – a desire to continually seek meaning, truth, wisdom, knowledge, and strength, and to perceive the higher and highest realms. The road is narrow indeed, but the gate narrower. I call upon the many, yet the few, the few who understand, I hope will enter the gate.

Blue race, or children of the millennium; indigo children

Coming up is a generation which I have special interest in. They are called the Blue or Indigo Race. They are those born between 1983 and 2003, approximately, give or take a few years. They are an extremely gifted, highly advanced body, and have by far the greatest spiritual potential of any in recorded history. With them we hold the key to the future: Human angelification. You parents of such children should know already, and if not, you soon will.

However, there is a polarization occurring, and some are falling along the wayside into hopelessness and darkness, simultaneously with those maturing with radiance. This is representative not of an entire generation, but of a few frustrated outcasts. Don't judge the whole bunch based on a few bad apples, nor condemn such strayed sheep as doomed, for many who now seem "bad" will in fact turn around in a dramatic fashion. Nurture them, and don't shove any God systems down their throat, until they find it on their own and within themselves. Allow them to explore their potential and open their minds to absorbing wisdom of all kinds, along with all pitfalls which they will encounter and the importance of learning from their mistakes.

They may be the ones awakening you old fogies. I'm to be a leader, or at least guide of sorts, to these future spiritual giants. Yet I am but one of many to come. I am a Blue Child as well, but born 20 years too early, in a rotten generation, yet similar to the Truman/Eisenhower/Patton generation — give 'em hell! (Not literally!)

With them lies our hope. They will be coming of age at roughly the right time, through the process of global spiritual awakening and economic collapse of the old order. They will, in essence, be the next "Greatest Civic Generation" who will guide us through the rough times ahead and be the courageous young soldiers fighting the battles of society.

The roughened Generation X-ers will be the survivor types, hard-nosed leaders. They're used to criticism, and will receive more ... they shall receive the brunt of society's criticism and be incorrectly scapegoated for the rest of their lives as they already have. Get used to it: you are the next Lost Generation. You already are, and I am your generation cohort and empathetically understand; learn to deal with it in a productive fashion, allowing it to build character and experience.

Baby Boomers? Well, go back to listening to "old favorites" radio stations and idealistic Laura and Rush. (Have a sense of humor ... angels do!) Ha ha. Generation X-ers will be cleaning up the mess this generation creates, as janitors of sorts. On a serious note, God is now increasing divine energies worldwide which will continue exponentially, for all those willing to take the relatively painless steps of purifying the heart, finding self, and eventually dying to lower self, growing spiritually, and seeking the highest levels. It will be many times easier than in the past, and those that persevere will be rewarded immeasurably, with the Holy Spirit, and shine as the stars, forever and ever; and attain everlasting life. Folks, I'm not joking; this is it.

Chapter 11: Conquering Fear

To achieve reascension in the return to the Creator is by the Pattern: The Light, Love, Truth and the Way. Fear, anxieties and doubt are undoubtedly the greatest burden people place upon themselves, and one cannot grow properly in a spiritual sense if burdened by the shackles of fear.

Actually being, or becoming, the Way, necessitates the ultimate elimination of all fears. As you shall see, in the larger picture, there is nothing to fear but fear itself. It's quite a cliché, but true.

The origin of fear basically stems from the desire not to get hurt – the avoidance of pain. While it is natural for one to shirk pain and discomfort and entertain its opposite, pleasure, all must understand that it is often the avoidance itself which causes greater pains through the limitations created within the mind and soul and therefore to levels of spiritual and personal growth which absence of fear permits.

Fear limits the possibilities of all growth and experience in all infinite possibilities and manifestations.

Almost all fears people harbor are essentially irrational, even trivial and illogical, to the degree of disabling one from ever seeing the beauty and wisdom of the larger Creation, and tend to force one to focus on irrelevant details and worries, making life unnecessarily complicated.

The complete absence of fear Daniel is suggesting can indeed cause suffering, hardship, even death, as was the case of Jesus, who willingly went to the cross. What was Jesus' reward? It was of the heavenly variety, which far exceeds all mortal interests. Fortunately in all suffering exists the seeds of learning and growth through patience and longsuffering, and through suffering is how we can be made perfect, though some who do not learn through their suffering merely become bitter.

Now, it might be suggested there may be rational fears, or that such fearlessness leads to recklessness. Initially it can, unless guided internally by wisdom, common sense, and responsible rationality. When in alignment with the Creator and divine will, however, such fearlessness is rewarded with supernatural protection, and one can be harmed only if God has deemed it to be allowed. When I began losing all fears after the 1991 NDE, it did for some time cause me to do some reckless actions, until I changed character to align with common sense. Daniel has obtained such divine protection, and if he must suffer, it would be as part of the Father's will.

Therefore the distinction between these fears may be illustrated by the following example. This example is about men afraid of buses.

If you were in the middle of a busy street and a bus were rapidly approaching, would it not be a rational fear eliciting one to jump out of the way and avoid a collision? The irrational fear is demonstrated by someone who, utterly terrified of impact with a bus or vehicle at all costs, avoids crossing the road altogether, thereby negating opportunities of future life experiences (and potential side benefits), destroying all possibilities for growth.

In a middle-of-the-road-scenario, one may wait for hours before crossing, before and until a single vehicle does not appear for miles in each direction. But in doing so, one wastes time and therefore opportunities to be experienced. The other side of this road may be symbolized by a career or education move, or type of investment strategy, exercise program, or in the example more relevant to the discussion, the Kingdom of Heaven.

On the other side of the road exists the field of the kingdom of God in which you are to plant the seeds, allowing them to grow, eventually into full bloom, into the Way. But there are several types of people who react to fear in different ways.

The one who, full of fear, never crossed; paranoid of anything that could happen along the trek across the street, he lost his opportunity to ever see the Kingdom, and stood there trembling and watching until harvest time, and reaped nothing.

The one who procrastinated until there were no more vehicles remaining in sight at least got to rejoice, as he at least arrived there belatedly in time to plant the seeds, and tended them as they grew, though yielding a smaller harvest.

The completely fearless but reckless chap got run over by a bus, never having a chance, dying before the possibility of planting the seeds.

Now, the rational, courageous one ran immediately without hesitation and skillfully dodged all the vehicles and buses, but differentiated between fear and legitimate concern, envisioning how great the reward if he were to reach the other side, planted the seeds first, watered them continually, then finally rejoiced in viewing the greatest harvest of all before everyone else. So it is in attaining the Way.

Although the eventual elimination of fears does not automatically guarantee the gift of the embodiment of Love Divine and Holy Spirit, perfect love and the Way necessitates the casting out of all fear, as thereafter no room remains for its existence.

Legitimate "concerns" can indeed become healthy motivators thrusting one toward certain goals (although generally mortal concerns). Paranoid fears definitely do more than motivate, they de-motivate with restrictive ability to ever allow one to cross the street to the field of the Kingdom of God.

It is additionally true that in the journey toward Love Divine and will, and mortal life, issues are inevitably and inexorably intertwined. A citizen may be subject to governmental and religious law, which can inhibit spiritual growth. Societies more tolerant and freer from restrictions, overtly or subtly imposed, permit greater and faster possibilities toward actualization of Self in attaining exceeding levels of consciousness.

However, religious and cultural systems and beliefs oftentimes possess a tendency to oppressively encroach into human law (justice system, moral issues, behaviors) thereby legalistically imposing their will upon the people, creating fear and rebellion in the citizenry, which restricts potential spiritual achievement among those desiring the highest attainment by curtailing many of the infinite paths leading to the one Way. It is the Way we must all ultimately come by, back to the Father-Mother; God. It is Liberation of Self. It is the embodiment of this Way that, in line with divine law, transcends all religions, including much mortal, societal law, and in rough alignment but sometimes in conflict with what may seem "righteousness" for the given society in question. Although much is out of tune, particularly irrelevant are societal views of "divine law and punishment".

For instance, a drug or alcohol offense in prohibitionist U.S.A. or Egypt would mete out a punishment of a decade in prison. Yet from a true, divine perspective, divine reality, it is utterly irrelevant and inconsequential. On the other hand, punching your wife or child, or kicking a dog in anger, may be perfectly legal and accepted by human law, depending on the society. Yet from the perspective of true divine law, this is a dire and despicable action that must be answered to in the karma created.

This brings us now to reasons why people have burdened themselves with irrational fears placed upon themselves by religion, society and mortal law, and other humans.

The greatest fear held by unawakened mortals stems from the consciousness of the inevitability of physical death. Through this fear man created religions, philosophies and theories concerning the ultimate meaning of life and what follows. For a religion to succeed and prosper, it must first instill doubt in one's self and one's ability to seek God and meaning on one's own, claiming it has all the answers. It must then instill fear in God if at all possible, or fear of the consequences of sincerely asking questions and straying from that particular religion, theology or narrow doctrine. This will then place a negative motivator that in the long run restricts one from acquiring the Truth, Love, and the Light.

Then blinders are allowed – or forced – to descend, blocking out the light conceivably received when initially becoming a follower of the creed in question. Chains and shackles begin to form. But irrational fears have in the meantime been formed, and the ability to unlock and lift these chains, as well as the blusterous repercussions one faces in attempting to, mount with time. One's instincts, however, are screaming otherwise. One's intuition is correct; one holds the key to unlocking the chains, the keys to reascension, to realizing full potential hampered by such beliefs internalized.

It is beyond the scope of these writings to elaborate, but let's briefly cover and identify the greatest fear humans entertain: DEATH.

Views on the afterlife, by certain religions, of course, give a grim picture of Hell, sin, and how we will be punished.

If this were twenty or thirty years ago, the critics may have had a plausible emotional case in dismissing nontraditional views of the afterlife, but no more. The Near-Death Experience clears up the picture and tells us the truth of God and the afterlife, hidden for so long; it is something only partially pieced together by religions and which cannot be organized into a religion. But one must first read at least several dozen incidents to even begin to get a feel for its divine reality. Thousands of such experiences are written up on the Internet, free to read. It clears the fog and barnacles out of ALL religions, and brings us back to the truth. There is a reason God has allowed so many to experience the afterlife in the past 20 or 30 years or so. Think: in preparation for the age we are about to enter, it was necessary to bring those seeking the Source and truth to witness the other side, so that they may share this with others, and one reason is to show them there is nothing really to fear of the afterlife except for one who dies in a state of darkness, unable to withstand the power of God, the Light.

Fear of death? Much to the chagrin of religions everywhere, there is little to fear about God, or death. Fear God? Think God will punish you and cast you into Hell due to past "sins?" Wrong. Certainly not in the way we've been led to believe. Respect God? You bet; He is the very source of creation, and your breath. The only punishment you will receive is that what you think you deserve; you actually judge yourself, but in accordance with your ability to forgive, and in the face of Divine perfection and judged thereafter in how high you have ascended to the Way. Will you be able to stand? If you have not attained the Way in your current lifetime, you will not be able to graduate to the higher heavens and levels of Creation, but at least you will be given continual opportunities until getting it right through reincarnation.

Surprise! ... God is NON-judgmental and consists of pure, inexpressible, unconditional love. "The Father judges no one."

Once people are released from the fear of death, the rest of the burdens they carry become trivial, and they can understand the important aspects of life, and how nonsensical mortal, "worrisome" tasks become.

We all must function in unison within society among interrelated persons of widely diverse upbringings and personalities, all with varying degrees of mental and spiritual development, social standings, hardships, blessings, and beliefs. Yet if a society is to remain cohesive, we must, on the whole, get along to a degree should any means of order or civility be maintained for the common good. These differences inevitably entail clashes and countless varieties of expectations placed upon us, with desires to be liked and accepted by others.

From the perspective of attaining the Way, such expectations and psychological limitations from others to conform to cultural demands must be reduced internally to that which is minimally acceptable in order to function and/or earn a living. The reason for this is created and imposed fears of others, and the corresponding limitations this places on a soul and potential speed it can be liberated.

Inability or unwillingness to please others results in rejection and criticism, but it is key to becoming your true self. When compelled to live up to others' viewpoints, certain pressures are created leading one to live two lives: An external life as a mask for show, and the internal one of who one really is. Too often the failure of others to accept one results in depression and/or shyness, which in turn creates numerous side issues. These can involve weight loss or gain from perceived image, drug abuse, suicide, workaholism, and other grotesque pursuits.

Granted, the aggregate, societal demands and path are largely unchangeable by the individual (unless you're the chairman of the Federal Reserve, or an angel) and therefore you must work within its framework and environment and recognize the reasonable limitations within which you can expand, and recognize rational boundaries. However, if you are to become the Way, the two (external, internal, mask and soul) must become merged; the external harmonizes with and becomes a reflection of internal reality and truth.

We've all seen people who seem so radiant, worry-free, peacefully content, as though on a natural high, then we get suspicious and envious, thinking, "How can someone be THAT happy, peaceful and content? He must be faking it."

Yet that person is merely expressing his inner, found self without fear. Sincerely likable, such people will automatically draw others into the light of their personality, yet as always, some will resent it, as they wallow in their fear of becoming that Light.

Now have you also seen some bound to wheelchairs who are radiant, even when common logic suggests they should loath in the predicament they've been dealt? They may be angels. It is about appreciating mere existence – LIFE – what they have, not what they don't have, or how others may discriminate or look down upon them. They have accepted their situation and lost the fear of how others view them; even angelic/Christ-like perfection draws criticism. In fact, perfection of character draws ENORMOUS criticism and envy.

You cannot please everyone; therefore accept it, deal with it, and do not approach it with fear and doubt, but patiently understand those who exude hostility, anger, and judgment; they are merely expressing built-up fear and seeing what they don't like about themselves. Rejoice that it is simply unenlightened ignorance attempting to drag truth to the ground, to the lowest common denominator. Continually rise above, fueled by the divine spark within, and permit your newfound light to shine downward, enabling you to bring them back upward.

Changeable factors in respect to alterable fears may include friends and family members with whom you may feel compelled to associate, and employment concerns that you do not dare change, even though you feel them to be a severe hindrance and drag on your ability to change. The decision to break contact with family or friends or to leave one's job, move, etc., is a very difficult, painful, and personal one. Only you can weigh the variables and decide what level of contact to maintain, if any.

The diversity of such situations the reader may face exceeds the limitations of these writings; it is exceeded only by your willingness to reach the highest levels. That means overcoming limitations and fears you place upon yourself in relation to others. Some in your group may resent your becoming the Way, as will your family. Some will envy your character advancement, and some will not believe it; they are focused on the past – what you used to be, instead of the miracle of what you've become and possibilities of such a radical change in character. Believe me, as a once ugly duckling turned swan, I know. You will find that most ascended masters had to first dissociate with their past, with superficialities, burdens, falsities, preconceived notions and cultural demands. You cannot fear change, and change is a necessity.

"So then, Daniel, what is it like living with a removal of all fears?"

Becoming the Way requires freedom from fear; it is whole and crystalline pure. It is like removing a heavy shield of armor of protection, suddenly being freed, realizing you were utterly incapable of being harmed from Day One except by the fears placed upon yourself. It is the freedom to fly.

Regardless of dire circumstances, you are capable of holding the torch of light empowered by the divine spark within, and it shines the way, outwardly radiating, dispelling darkness wherever you go. Those to whom you reach out, those in the darkness, will be attracted to the light. As to those who are repelled, just understand with compassion; in this state, the darkness is harmless.

Soak up the warmth of the sweet essence of the glory of God, and allow it to rinse away all fears and worries, as in the larger picture, there is nothing to fear. Drink in it and allow the only reality that exists to be etched in your heart: LOVE. It erases and casts out all past and present negativities, and forces one to smile in everlasting peace and contentment of the Life, the Spirit eternal.

Whisper in the Spirit in joyous ecstasy as the bubbling springs of life and the angels sing along, an exotic orchestra of angels, hymning sweet songs of joy and happiness, and feel it reverberate throughout the soul.

Those in harmony with the spirit, truth, love, light, and Way already understand the eternal bliss the Holy Spirit provides. It is a bliss available to all those willing to seek until found. Knock and never stop; the door will eventually open. But prepare yourself. You will be amazed, then disturbed, then wonder why you did not seek it before. You will tremble.

As all angels say, and Daniel says, "Fear not. Do not be afraid!"

Chapter 12: Mass Prayer for You, Your Desire to Awaken, and the World

The following applies only to those of religious or spiritual faith – not in me, but in the awesome Living God of Creation, the Holy Spirit; the God of miracles. Thus, this will appeal only to the select (or elect) of strong conviction, and those void of doubt regarding the identity of the author; those doubting of the power of prayer or an angel may not wish to take part or read this chapter.

Daniel, at his return as an actual ascended angel of the Most High, requests of his readers to engage in mass prayer in order 1) for the world to attain overall peace, especially revolving around the Middle East to lessen the effects of World War Three, 2) for Daniel to issue divine, angelic energy to graciously assist others through the collective unconscious through angelic intercession so participants may efficiently become the Way, and 3) to request for Daniel to receive divine revelation in relation to future world events, mortal events and true celestial reality not yet revealed, yet critically important for all, should they be willing to take heed. Such revelatory answers shall be included in further editions of the book or newsletters at the website. All of such particular existential desires are profoundly intertwined. For those willing to engage in such meditative prayer, joining multitudes of others, for the sake of the planet, as well as individual needs involving souls undergoing emotional, spiritual, psychological or physical hardships or growth, contained herein are simple instructions to follow for paths for divine energies to be directed for the most positive outcome, with respect to desire to receive, and pertinent situation at hand.

It is very much a reality that the divine force engendered by people praying in numbers far exceeds the sum total of divine force capable of being harnessed by individual prayer. That is, ten people praying on a particular issue has the multiplied power to the equivalent of 30 to 100 or more people, where only 25 people together can save a city! Whereas those ten praying independently have only the power of ten.

Well, during the initial mass prayers on the website I was speaking to almost 700 people, and they are extremely effective and powerful. The multiplication factor means thousands! But there's more ... after this particular message of Daniel's return reaches many through distribution of the book's message, THOUSANDS MORE will take part in the mass prayers; the number is not limited.

These things can be effective only when the timing, determined by God, is most favorable and in line with the Creative, Divine forces and collective unconscious. It was necessary to continually pray to determine when this time was to be. I have determined that it's best on weekends, such as a Sunday, and during the waxing phase of the moon, although it works effectively at any time for all intents and purposes.

Divine energies to be released during these times mentioned will be enormous, therefore the Holy Spirit, through angelified Daniel, can be harnessed and directed to all who take part. I will help in every way possible, preferably from a divine standpoint, for I am your servant angel at the end of the days.

But I will be available any time of day, seven days a week, so you all can join in such a mass prayer: Sunday – every Sunday, all day long, but preferably in the evenings. Try for a 30-minute or 60-minute period of intense meditation any time Sunday evening, starting on the hour. Then for the next week, say a brief three-minute prayer to keep you on track each day, and as a reminder as to your goals. And of course, always be sincere, filled with faith. For specific times to pray, including other times during the week, see the website for regular updates: http://finalbookofdaniel.com.

Also realize that you may also ask God for Daniel's intercession at any time, and he will gladly give it; it is a pleasure to do so. Remember that although I am embodied, I also exist in the celestial realms, and can even sense automatically when someone is praying in such a manner: "In Daniel's name."

During these times, Daniel will be actively at the helm, in ultra intense prayer, and giving forth all an angel can in Spirit. How this occurs, and in what manner your involvement should proceed will be explained in a moment. This is one of Daniel's functions on earth at the present time: to hasten the Second Coming by awakening as many as possible, as I was angelically awakened, and have been permitted to issue angelic energies according to divine will. This is the hundredth monkey concept; once a critical mass of people have seen the light, and awaken, then spread the word themselves and awaken others, BANG. It happens. This is what the so-called (and much misunderstood by certain people) "New Age" movement is about: awakening to Zero Point. It will happen, and you are a part of it. In fact, that is what these whole mass prayer sessions revolve around: Spiritual Awakening.

Yet it is also about healing energies, for to awaken one must first be healed. Let me tell you, how it feels from my perspective during such prayers, that of an angel, I can reveal this because some of you will become angels and continuing what Daniel has started. It feels, PROFOUND!

It is a power and sensation simply beyond description. It causes what I've termed "angelic paralysis." I become immobilized in intense prayer when people's prayers are sensed as I intercede with charitable, divine energies on their behalf, as long as they keep Daniel and others who are joining in mind. (I've conducted some mass prayers, often during specified, one-hour periods.)

You see, the visualization that I describe below, that of violet-colored beams of light connecting all our Higher Selves through our crowns, and forming a vast matrix through which divine energy flows, is in fact a very real phenomenon! The Grid that we form, of one giant Being, is a real, living and tangible "object." Beginning with the stroke of each one of these hours, I become utterly flooded – bombarded with prayer energies everyone was creating. Experienced meditators know of the first or base chakra, sometimes called "the serpent fire." Well, when everyone begins praying, an intense burning sensation, like dozens of hot needles injecting all at once, engulfs this point (which is in a rather obscene location at the base of the spine – the entry point of the Life Force). I hear dozens upon dozens of voices – your prayers coming via God, like the roar of a crowd. As this force tears up and down through the body, overwhelming divine energies literally force me to prostrate in heavy, concentrative prayer through the whole hour. I become paralyzed in divine realms as the Energy is directed like a conduit through God's channel, an angel.

The greatest effect is in the crown of the head. It feels like a massive radiant "headache" ... as though my head were to utterly explode with divine power as I attempt to harness and direct these forces. But it is not in a painful manner; more like exquisite ecstasy! It begins immediately at the start of the hour, then abruptly at the end goes away. Or, when hundreds of people are reading these writings simultaneously or praying, as an angel of God, telepathically and overwhelmingly FEEL your thoughts and emotional reactions, enabling the angel to respond in sending divine power through the Thought Stream to your being.

This effect lasts until pretty much everyone stops praying at the end of the hour. I'm not permitted to discuss other points, as certain things no one is able to express, but the matrix/grid we formed in these first days is everlasting, in that its residual existence, once formed, remains in place, even while nobody is praying into it! This means that as more people join in it grows and grows, with ever-increasing power. For instance, there will be thousands more joining in after the Final Book of Daniel is released and they discover this site. God is allowing us to harness this divine power through God's servant, and it is for your benefit.

This effect was tangibly perceived in all the hour-sessions I gave, but sometimes it is less, depending on how many are praying. It seems you all have short attention spans. Divine energies to be released during these times will be enormous; therefore the Holy Spirit can be harnessed and directed to all who take part.

Although space and time are generally irrelevant, considering it is mostly an illusion, we do also think and move in time, relative to one another in the third dimension; therefore simultaneous prayer vastly increases focus of these Energies. Therefore, realizing there are readers scattered across all time zones of the world, one should determine the hours of prayer/meditation to your particular time zone relative to mine, which is Pacific Standard Time (PST), Western U.S.A., so as to be in proper alignment. (If you are at church during one of these times, pray during the service, in the back of your mind!) How this occurs, and in what manner you should be involved, will be explained in a moment.

Remember Daniel's vision of the Day of the Lord? Only the pure of heart can enter. This is why I urge people who are taking part to start a house-cleaning of yourselves and purify your heart, mind, body and spirit so you can be made white and shine like the brightness of the sky, and those who lead many to righteousness, like the stars, forever and ever (Daniel 12). Only the pure in heart can enter such a shift as the Second Coming. ("Stars" often referred to angels in Hebrew writings.)

In fact, that is what this whole mass prayer session revolves around: spiritual awakening, rather than simple healing power. I wish for all to experience true Love Divine, pure joy in unconditional love in perfect alignment to the Creator. God is Love.

The goal is employing this prayer to do a moral inventory of negative thoughts and other spiritual inadequacies one must work on, such as confusions, darkness dragging a person down, distortions of lower self, how one views others and the world around, irrational fears, vices, bad habits, and traits one knows need to be resolved, such as character flaws. Use Christ as a model; think: What is keeping me from behaving in a Christ-like manner in thought and deed, and alignment to divine will? And what is holding me back from enjoying true peace and happiness, which God so desires us to experience? What are these chains of darkness, and how do I unlock them? You hold the key; I cannot do it FOR you, but can help. Only you know the answers, and this prayer will help you find them and deal with them. Not often does one have this opportunity in a materialistic age with schedules to follow and hustle-bustle lifestyles. Yet if vigorous effort is put forth in getting to know oneself, through such intense self-searching, and internal truth you build faith in yourself to conquer Self. There must be a constant burning of internal turmoil.

Daniel doesn't have the only handle on the truth, only a different shade than others. You will have to discover your shade on your own with initiative; I can't find it for you or supply it in a doctrine. You must discover the "I AM THAT I AM" or the eternal divine spark within, waiting to be awakened.

Don't think of it as becoming "perfect," as that goal in and of itself will seem unrealistic and only lead to disappointment. Instead, focus on the process: continual movement toward excellence of being, a progressive movement to the divine, one day and one step at a time. It can involve backsliding and wavering from time to time and internal struggle, but this is a signal of growth, and growth is what we seek. Anger makes one smaller, forgiveness forces one to grow. "The conquering of one's self is greater than one who would conquer many worlds." (Edgar Cayce)

How very true! Believe this: an angelification is worth more than a billion dollars and all the kingdoms of the world! Far more! And once you've "selfishly" found Self, one can then share this with others to help them build themselves up as well. It all begins with the great question, "I am; what am I?"

In seeking, focus on these qualities: Divine love, wisdom, power, freedom, liberty, tolerance, forgiveness, forbearance, patience, goodwill, unity, brotherhood, tact, diplomacy, culture, radiant perfection, self-mastery.

In fact, write these qualities down and meditate on a regular basis on how they apply to your life. They are mentioned briefly after the next paragraph.

When meditating on methods of conquering self toward mastery of the spirit during the Sunday afternoon/evening mass prayers Daniel has initiated and is interceding in with divine energies (some are taking part diligently, I've keenly sensed, but we need more participants!), focus on these aspects of self and work to align to them, altering your character according to your particular situation to become the manifestation of these qualities of the spirit which are common to angels, Masters and those who have truly found self, and so as to be not too redundant, revisit the previous chapters for SINCERITY, JUSTICE, FAITH, PHILANTHROPY, HEROISM, LOVE DIVINE:

WISDOM – Application of intelligence with depth and clarity of thought with experience, accumulated acquisition of philosophical concepts of inner and outer self, qualities and relationships intersecting with the outer world. Sound, practical sensibility and common sense through rational judgment.

POWER – Not over others, but power of one's mind and discipline over self; inner control and confidence.

FREEDOM, LIBERTY – From all restrictions such as fear and expectations of others; from those irrationally placed upon oneself, removing the chains and shackles of limitations, enabling one to grow in a profound spiritual sense.

TOLERANCE – Understanding without judgment, accepting and living respectful of the differences in others' personalities, status, looks, beliefs, opinions or cultural concepts.

FORGIVENESS – Relinquishment of all resentments and bitterness due to actions of others in the past against you, letting go, deprogramming internal falsities learned from others or society. The state of being which lives in the present, disregarding all aspects of the past. Forgetfulness is king.

HUMILITY – Loss of pride and boastfulness, reduction of self-exaltation in the comparative sight of God and/or others, submission of arrogance, laying down of the ego, yet maintaining and building surety and true self-confidence.

PATIENCE – Bearing all trials, suffering; being calm under strain and pressures, despite adversaries or provocation; ability to withstand through peace and stoic strength of mind and wait for results without haste.

UNITY – Recognizing the Oneness and brotherhood of all men, universal harmony; totality of symmetrical whole of complex aspects of self and society and all living things; that you are they, they are you, and we are all an aspect of the Creator.

BROTHERHOOD – Recognizing we are our brother's keeper, regardless of race, religion, nationality, age or sex. In our true essence, we are all one body, that of Christ, and how we treat others should be how we should wish to be treated.

TACT – Poise, skill, flair, respect and grace in dealing with others, especially in difficult debates or conflict with others.

DIPLOMACY – Skill and ability to handle differences and affairs without rashness, without arousing hostility, in an objective and rational manner.

RADIANCE – Learning to express the true love, compassion, and light inherent within our true selves, characterized by vivid self-confidence and inner peace.

PERFECTION – In spirit, wholly without fault; saintly, angelic, Christ-like in demeanor; wholeness, complete unity of body, mind and soul in accordance with deific will.

SELF-MASTERY – Complete control over selfish desires and impulses, conquering of superficial desires and lowering expectations of needs and wants to that of passing preferences.

You should write these qualities down, how they may relate to yourself, then post the paper somewhere in plain view, and continually meditate on how they may apply to your situation. Work on the biggest issues first, then continually attack all others in a methodical fashion, and if you persevere relentlessly, you may wake up one day, bowled over by the Holy Spirit, and realized you've been christened as an angel of God.

Remember that like everything else, prayer takes practice at first, and can seem frustrating, but soon after it becomes routine, natural and utterly enjoyable, and the benefits begin to multiply. In fact, intense and deep thought of any kind is a form of prayer, but to be effective must be directed in such a way to provide results through faith.

For instance, during the years preceding the 1999 angelic awakening as Daniel, I spent countless hours just in deep thought and philosophizing about everything, in solitude, without realizing, having no knowledge of religious matters, that I was actually in meditative prayer!

Reading scriptures while intensely looking for understanding and meaning is also a form of prayer. Oftentimes when people in their most desperate hour will pray and wail with great passion, they therefore will often obtain a message or answer from God; it is directly proportionate to your level and intensity of desire to receive. Shallow, insincere prayer often yields nothing.

Prayer is also the greatest way to get to "know thyself" and encourages humility. If you keep practicing, you eventually reach a point of continual internal prayer, always with the thought of God in the background. This is a state Daniel has attained, regardless of location or situation at hand. It becomes the perfect companionship with God through self, for the "kingdom of God is within you."

In prayer, your reality becomes higher thought made manifest, and the outcome IS directly proportional to your level and strength of faith in yourself, and in God ... because you will find God not "out there" somewhere, but within yourself.

The most powerful prayer is one of gratitude, where one acknowledges and thanks God for not just hearing the prayer, but answering it ... ALREADY. Assume the prayer will be answered, but realize it may not be in the manner you expect. Also realize that some prayer may seemingly not be answered, for it is not of the Father's will. The specific "begging, gimme" type of prayer is least effective because it assumes you don't already have what you are asking for, therefore that you won't have it. If you find yourself wondering why God is not answering a prayer, figure out how you are asking, and if you are asking in the wrong way, use this prayer session as a means to straighten out your confusion!

"Seek and you shall find. Knock and it shall be opened to you. Yea, even before you ask, it shall be answered." -- Jesus. Pray in this way, but word it according to your situation:

"I thank you my God, for You have given me the power to understand that this problem (or dilemma--fill in the blank) of mine (or another) has already been solved and the answer given." This requires a very strong faith and inner discipline.

The Lord's Prayer works well also. But seek the meaning behind it; don't just say the words. Say it with the soul. “Thy kingdom (within) come, thy WILL be done...”

An ideal suggestion (customize!) would be a 20 or 30-minute prayer during one of these one-hour periods, but no less than five minutes. It's still a prayer. Some may desire to go a whole hour in meditation, and this is encouraged. Why not incorporate it into a regular pattern, as a routine ritual? It may seem hard at first, but then becomes a joyous habit. Practice makes perfect, and as in everything, getting started is the hardest part. However, there is a unique process to this session which requires some organization, and that will be discussed in a moment.

One need not go full-bore with continual prayer, fasting, sackcloth and ashes, but some suggestions are listed below. A general prayer guideline may be conjured up to suit your desires, and may include some of the following:

• Set aside a quiet time alone. It is important to note that there is no one right way to pray. Standing, sitting, kneeling all work fine. It can even be done while washing the dishes or doing laundry or driving a car. What matters is to be in the right environment for your particular situation, where the Silence can be entered and proper focus achieved
• Relax, meditate, get "in touch." It helps to have a hot bath beforehand (or during!), or play some etheric background music. Incense such as myrrh or frankincense helps.
• Be deep, humble and sincere, true to yourself, first acknowledging your shortcomings and the trespasses of others, forgiving them as God forgives them Be free from all guilt, anger, and resentment, and be at peace, free of the stress and worries of the day.
• Get into the mood of worship and praise, in awe of Creation and the miracle of all life, and the blessings God has given you, your loved ones, and the world. Notice how beautiful everything really is: the sky, the sun, the autumn air, everything.
• Now being in calm communication with God, deep within, in your inner recesses, make your personal prayer issues involving your life and those around it. Proclaim confidently that these be accomplished through the Holy Spirit and the Divine energy allowing to flow into you, as a conduit, transcending all space and time.

Where Daniel comes in.

If you do not wish to take part in the Daniel aspect of this prayer, or don't yet feel comfortable or advanced enough, you may not wish to participate in the following invocational portion. Daniel is the Angel of the Awakening at the end of the days, and has therefore been allotted certain celestial powers in the domain of mortals. Even though he is embodied in human form, his existence is dual-natured; on the earth, he superficially exists as a typical mortal, yet also simultaneously performs ascendant duties which transcend space and time, in the co-existent spirit realm. In the celestial portion of essence of life, an earth-bound angel transcends various limitations commonly ascribed to consciousness, science and what is typically attributed to so-called natural law.

As you read these words, you shall be inclined – or for some, disinclined – to take part. Of course, this experience demands that you take part, for you will indeed be joining many others, although such phenomena may not be sensed consciously or visually, at least not immediately. It takes some persistent practice and an enormous sense of belief. It really does revolve around FAITH (lack of doubt) and rock-solid conviction.

From an ascendant angel's point of reference, he senses without delay those who are participating, and those who, without doubt, are praying/meditating with intense sincerity, through the collective unconscious; when God wills, such as in the case of Daniel, granted significant angelic authority and related powers, for your very thoughts transpire not only to the highest of heavens, but also through the angel's mind, and it is this very zealous sincerity of prayer which ensures its answering in the swiftest fashion.

Remember that answered prayer is force of will through higher thought made manifest through faith, but it must always be aligned to deific will. Do not ask necessarily for specific things, but instead for values and guidance; toward working to Divine Will to manifest into your essence of being. Upon achieving the will of the Father/Creator, particularly by ultimately attaining Christ-consciousness, then, trust me on this one, you shall be given every conceivable treasure and need a soul could ever desire. Therefore seek first the Father's will.

The secret to prayer is this: There is no secret. "There are no secrets in heaven."

Now, unfathomable as it may seem to many, the productiveness of any prayer is first realizing the potential divinity inherent within all people, for we truly are gods in embryo. This requires confidence in oneself, faith in oneself, and most importantly faith in the omnipotent sovereignty of the Universal Creator to manifest as He so chooses; when one has aligned self to the Creator, seemingly miraculous prayer results become virtually instantaneous, almost a natural and routine aspect of existence.

Now, as for divine intercession issued by Daniel, an angel of God who is soon to ascend to the celestial realms after completing earthly missions, who at the present time co-exists between the two, such divinely given prayer energies will eventually be given in the distant future, but for now something simple which all can partake in. In such circumstances, all one must do is pray intently to the Most High (Father/Allah/Yahweh/Brahma – all the same being of All and One, different names) concerning the issue at hand (preferably dealing with spiritual awakening of consciousness of self, for that is my particular mission), but at the same time deliberately plead "in Daniel's name" so that my angelic essence and multitudes of other Seraphic hosts under my command may be sent directly to your being or others for whom you may be praying, and easily answer your request. If done with sincerity and righteousness, the angelic mind of Daniel will immediately sense this, will have compassion, and disseminate assistance without haste, but only according to the will and power of the Father. The purpose is simply to briefly acknowledge (not worship) the reality of angelic invocation; by merely mentioning or vaguely thinking about Daniel in prayer, word reaches the divine realm, and allows him to respond. It is the same for all other angels as well.

At all times picture violet-colored beams of light streaking from my forehead to yours, and from your crown/forehead to others involved in a vast web encircling the earth; this is the key to linking our spiritual likenesses to one another, and empowering yourself and others. It is an invisible yet very real network permitting us all to ascend to heights unimaginable.

I will be attuning to deific will concerning these matters in accordance to that which the Creator permissively demands, and should insight be delivered, it shall be given to you in short time. Your faith shall determine the outcome.

This is where the organization of the prayer takes a tangent from the norm. Instead of praying for yourself, we are now going to be praying for the upliftment of OTHERS, as a unified prayer body. In doing so, these energies are sent BACK to you in multiplied form, either in the very present, or very shortly. It is a demonstration of ability to look beyond oneself and see self in others, for we are all one being.

This is the basis behind, "Give, and ye shall receive," and "We are our brother's keeper."

While in the deep, intense portion of the prayer/meditation, begin doing as follows. Use visualization to picture Daniel in kneeling, intense prayer, angelically transfigured, intimately in tune with the collective unconscious. Because we are praying at the same time at the beginning of the specified hour or evening, as are multitudes more in group fashion, the Spirit Above is becoming more stirred up by the minute. Although you are not actually praying to me, you are merely recognizing Daniel as the initiator or intercessor through which the Holy Spirit is now flowing, and you are now going to receive this power through intercession. But it is NOT Daniel who is giving this, for he is merely the channel; it is God who is the source, and the level you receive depends on your willingness to allow it in.

Now picture a dazzling whitish-blue beam of intense, divine, white Light, resembling a lightning bolt, coming from above from God, through Christ, streaking into the crown of my head, and down into the body, and it remains stationary for the remainder of the session, filling angelified Daniel with the Spirit.

We are now beginning to connect to the spirit matrix that surrounds the earth, of which we are all a part. We are forming a matrix. Envision within yourself, a tornado of swirling, white light, rising from the base of your spine (the base chakra). As it rises up your spine, you are being cleansed and purified of all that ails you as showers of sparkles pass through all the cells, and they are all whitened and purified. As the tornado of white light slowly ascends, it finally meets the crown of your head, where it is receiving powerful currents of the divine, violet and white light from God, then like a shower of elegant sparkles raining down, it meets the heart.

Feel the power growing and growing ... you are being covered in a protective sheath of dazzling white light protecting you from all kinds of harm, and are being healed of all. Now imagine a shaft of blue and white light coming from heaven, like a cylindrical tube of Light, surrounding your body, giving even more power.

Welcome inward the Wholeness of perfect, eternal love, protection and light. Bathe in it.

Now, focus your attention on the OTHERS who are praying at the same time as you. There are a lot of you. Although you don't personally know any of them, they are you, and you are they – because we are all One. Start creating your own beams of violet/white Light shooting out from the top of your head, toward them, until it connects to their head, but focus on giving them a share of this pure love. (It may help to visualize an auditorium of people.)

Do this one by one until all the beams are connected to each other's heads. Now resembling a giant spider's web, wings covering all, we are all connected into one, super Being, with Divine, pure, immense healing power within and between us, given by the Most High Creator. Send each other wishes and vibratory waves of healing, spiritual upliftment in His name. And be willing to receive it as well.

By sending out healing thoughts continuously to everyone else in the Grid, we are multiplying our divine power; of Love Divine and the Holy Spirit. Imagine it as a pyramid scheme where friends help friends, where everyone is gaining in riches, except in this case, because God allows eternal Love to multiply and create in infinite quantities, nobody loses We all become stronger and richer.

We are now in the Zone.

At this juncture any measure of tangent can be taken to direct toward something righteous and godly. It can be healing of general health, hyper-spiritual advancement, alter the weather in a specific location, raise mass consciousness, or anything that can be imagined. But initially, we are focusing on something more – on building the Body.

While we are now in the Zone, these Divine Energies are going to expand outward to include others not in the prayer circle. This increases EVEN MORE of the divine Might we have available according to Divine Will. So now each of us will begin sending out beams of divine, healing violet/white Light to at least three people you know who are in need of God's help. They could be family members, or friends, or co-workers.

Better yet, if you are a pastor or a leader over groups of others, tap into this Force and begin sending it to the congregation members themselves. If you are in a prayer group, send them this message, and get them to join in at the same times listed. One need not tell them about "Daniel," as they may think you're crazy (ha ha). Pray for them, send this Love and Light God is making generously available!

When through praying, thank God for this wonderful opportunity, and for answering your prayers in advance.

God listens to all prayers, and those that are answered are those executed with whole-hearted earnestness, genuine sincerity with no doubts whatsoever, with righteousness in mind. You are NOT praying into thin air! Again, in the past I tangibly FELT the effects of these prayers with divine power beyond description! It's time to harness it, and it is God's desire. The more participants, the more certain and complete its fulfillment and power.

Be mindful and watch, and don't be surprised if miracles soon begin to transpire. Something profound may occur ... So, psyche yourself up, and join in the Matrix! You are joining many others.

For world peace, especially concerning the Middle East, do this: Take out a map of the world or a globe, lay it down in front of you, and lay a finger upon the city of Jerusalem, as well as the general region (Iraq, for instance) and meditate with wholehearted sincerity for peace, brotherhood, harmony and goodwill everywhere. This may also include China, the U.S. and Russia. Persist with complete focus for at least five minutes with all union of mind, body and soul. The ultimate goal is to perform such prayers on a regular basis (for instance, weekly) so that we may be able to avert World War III. Yet World War III is not written in stone as a 100 percent certainty; if all of you sincerely take part, we can indeed avoid the worst. This involves a change in mass consciousness of the inhabitants of the earth. But this involves not only world peace, but general healing of the planet (Gaia) including such things as pollution, crime, poverty and want, epidemics and political crises. These are all a result of natural imbalances, and angels are an inexhaustible source of pure love energy which can be interceded through your prayers.

Visualize the problem which you are concerned about and sustain the image, picturing a flood of dazzling light overcoming it. If burning a candle during the meditation focus on the flame, and picture it burning all sources of negativity and harm throughout the world.

One methodical procedure is to conduct such meditations for one week straight, at a given time each day, for perhaps five minutes or more while seeking angelic aid from the seven archangels: Michael rules Sunday, Gabriel rules Monday, Camael rules Tuesday, Raphael rules Wednesday, Sadkiel rules Thursday, Anael rules Friday, and Cassiel rules Saturday. Say something to the effect of the following invocation:

Beloved archangel (fill in the angel's name for day of the week when you are praying), heavenly prince regent of (fill in the corresponding day), in the name of the Creator of the universe, I plead that you send your vast, divine energies to heal the Planet Earth and for world peace that is so much in need of your angelic help.

Divine assistance to you through Sunday group prayer

Here is a permanent group prayer established for all readers who are open-minded and faithful believers. It is scheduled for every Sunday evening, and this timing is important as will shortly be discussed. It is for those who are prepared and willing to be spiritually exalted or require healing, to receive extended, divine assistance. In a sense it is for a few "chosen ones," for not all of the population of this planet will ever hear of Daniel, nor will all who hear respond.

There will be many of you – about 20 to 30 percent – who are very close to attaining ascendancy to that of actual Christ Consciousness, of becoming the "only Way," and who achieve this in this lifetime. This message is for you, that is, for at least those who are mentally, emotionally and spiritually open enough with respect to evolutionary progress toward embodiment of Love Divine, those who strongly desire to attain eternal Life and awaken the sleeping spark of God within. The bottom, rigid 20 to 30 percent will probably never join in and may wish to skip this, but I shall not give up hope. To the 50 or 60 percent in the middle who may be continually unsure, which is understandable, you must keep an open mind to receive and persevere in faith. We need this top 20 percent to eventually reach 50 percent. For the time being, I know many will be struggling, faced with daily internal and external challenges. But what is an angel here to do? To help with this struggle! They are your servants … ministers to those who will inherit salvation.

Some of you are indeed close to this manifestation, this mortal goal of perfection of Spirit. In fact, it is the ultimate goal that ALL humans must not only seek, but eventually achieve in totality … whether it be in this lifetime, or one thousand lifetimes, until you get it right (that's the purpose of reincarnation, since one lifetime isn't enough). The choice is yours. This is true salvation/liberation; it is liberation from lower self, sinful human nature, permitting one to finally be promoted beyond the necessity of re-experiencing human reincarnation, having learned lessons through the experience earthly realms have to offer for spiritual learning and growth. When you stop the wheel of karma, and dissolve earthly, fleshy appetites, you will ascend.

Such ascension involves many things, of course, and the path is different for each person, for not all are at the same level, nor does everybody have identical life situations. Briefly, it involves an elimination of fears, carnal desires, expectations and eventually all psychological ties to the world. Contextually and spiritually, this was what was implied in these verses to the churches mentioned in Revelation 2 and 3:

"To him that overcometh (the world, things of the flesh, carnal desires of the world, casting out of the 'demons of the mind'), to him will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the Paradise of God."

"He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death."

"To him that overcometh, to him will I give of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, and upon the stone a new name written, which no one knoweth but he that receiveth it."

"And he that overcometh, and he that keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give authority over the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, as the vessels of the potter are broken to shivers; as I also have received of my Father: and I will give him the morning star."

"He that overcometh shall thus be arrayed in white garments; and I will in no wise blot his name out of the book of life, and I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels."

"He that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go out thence no more (no more reincarnations): and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, and mine own new name." (The New Jerusalem is a spiritual rebirth in the heart.)

"He that overcometh, I will give to him to sit down with me in my throne, as I also overcame, and sat down with my Father in his throne. (Remember, this is Christ speaking, and He also had to overcome self and the temptations before being "crowned" and "throned.")

It is often a long process of time and effort – and it takes spiritual courage, for it requires one to turn inward and deal with his faults, but this is ultimately a systematic elimination of desire, and a finding and conquering of self – to literally "sinless" perfection in character, completely aligned to the will of God. As proof, a living example for all to see, Daniel has accomplished this – by age 28, thereby anointed as a holy angel in the flesh. Therefore so can you, regardless of age, sex, race, creed or "sinful" actions perpetuated in the past. It is NOT something reserved for a tiny, select, privileged handful of ancient prophets, sages, or gurus, but something everyone can reach.

YOU can.

The reason so few truly overcome and reach this level is because so few genuinely seek. Some plant the seeds of the Kingdom of God, but only a minority have not planted them among the weeds and pavement, where they cannot grow to maturity. I suggest paying heed to the parables of Jesus concerning the Kingdom of God

Daniel shall spend about four hours in prayer every single Sunday, while still in mortal form, for the following reasons: To telepathically determine exactly who is participating – who will receive divine assistance in the form of appointed Seraphic, angelic hosts for the remainder of their journey in the mortal realm, and how many are to be assigned. Yet it is extremely important that your level of faith MATCH at all times the degree of help that will be given. You should also be as consistent as possible; make it a routine if possible. Now, there are thousands of such angels now under my command, and Daniel immediately (telepathically) senses your responsive prayers and pleas! You may not see or feel these powerful spirits immediately, but they will in fact be present, and in the future you shall eventually see and feel them. It is rare one has an opportunity of such profound aid. Take advantage of it, for you are all in effect, "chosen."

The prayerful/meditative procedure is quite simple, to take place between 5 and 9 P.M. PST (Pacific Standard Time – important: You must align the timing to this! Take out a map or globe to check the time zones) every single Sunday, if possible. Now, you of course do not need to pray for the whole four hours; leave this up to Daniel. However, try to time the beginning of the prayer as the clock strikes the hour. For instance a minimum 5 to 20 minute prayer either at 5 P.M., 6 P.M., 7 P.M., 8 P.M., or 9 P.M. Depending on your expertise in meditative prayer, you may wish to go for twenty minutes. As for content, no words are necessary; just keep the thought of Daniel in mind, even if only briefly; with sincerity and conviction of soul, in deep communion with God, expressing your desire to receive (you are not praying to me, but with me; you are “invoking” the very power of an angel of God). If done with true faith, it will not go unanswered.

Upon sensing this, a divine soul signature of your Higher Self will be consciously determined. At present I am prohibited to divulge further information to you, but ultimately you will know. It will involve divinely selected individuals as beneficiaries, who are to be supported and strengthened, protected, guided and issued energies helping to hasten the spiritual process of ascendancy. You will also receive help from above, for the Holy Spirit will require some of you to evangelize Daniel's book and spread the message, as it will be expected of you. And yes, expect persecution. People will call you crazy, as they do me. But your reward will be great.

Think it was any coincidence you came across this book? No, it was already (pre) determined, though most of you will not realize this until after the fact. Let me ask you, "Can you afford to pass up this opportunity?" Are you to feel forced to? NO! Guilty? NO! It's called free will. I'll see you in our prayers … literally.

Chapter 13: Truth of the Trinity, Son of God. Sexuality of the Trinity Revealed

Daniel shall now educate you spiritually with the hope that you can understand higher truths and become enlightened as to the truth about the so-called doctrine of the Trinity of the Godhead, and how it relates to humans, Christ, angels, Sons of God, the Way, and your eventual ascension and resurrection.

Instead of proceeding into a long thesis about the history and evolution of this concept, I shall instead describe exactly what it REALLY is, and how it relates to Christ, an angel and begotten "Son of God," and to yourself, and to your potential. This is higher, advanced, esoteric knowledge.

Throughout the centuries in Christianity there has been widespread theological controversy and confusion of the nature of "the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit," which of course continues to this day, the implied essence being that the three aspects are really “One,” which postulates that Jesus was divine. And He was, but the reality is somewhat at odds with mainstream beliefs. This doctrine did not develop until centuries after Christ, and it was not taught by the apostles of Jesus. Jesus never claimed to be "God," and did not want to be worshiped. It was never meant to be the religion about Jesus, but the religion OF Jesus, which of course is Love. However, the concept of the Trinity is valid, as will be explained.

Let’s first start out by saying that while it is an underlying doctrine of Christianity, the mainstream has it all wrong. The vast bulk of you readers (at least those who call themselves "Christian") will have held a viewpoint that is only a half-truth, but now you shall be blessed to know the whole truth, and the truth shall set you free. First understand that since Daniel is a prophet and incarnate holy angel, a messenger of the true light of God, he stands alone and answers to nobody but God; I seek not after the opinions of men, or even of the written word, so corrupted by mortal misunderstanding and error, but wisdom that comes from on high, by direct, divine revelation.

Now, whom are you going to believe? A prophet sent to deliver the truth, or a booming charismatic preacher who seems to be more interested in the devil, Hell and sin, or an academic theologian who is devoid of the Spirit? Are you part of the herd, blindly following others’ beliefs, without consideration or inquiry or an open mind, or are you an independent freethinker who asks questions and searches deep and wide for the ultimate and highest truth, even if it seemingly conflicts with the majority, challenging the consensus and status quo? The majority used to believe the world was flat. Daniel has become the unerring Spirit of Truth, and the law has been written upon his heart; the Word made flesh. One should be willing to grow beyond the comfort zone of the mass opinion and religion of the common man. Nevertheless, "… because I tell you the truth, you believe me not. Which of you convicteth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do you not believe me? He that is of God heareth God’s words: you therefore hear them not, because you are not of God." (John 8:45-47)

My words are a part of a great new movement akin to the Protestant Reformation; we are ascending and transcending the great apostasy of darkness into an unprecedented new era. What may have worked in the past will increasingly become stale and unworkable, and it will eventually fade from existence.

The Muslim faith proclaims the "one" and "only" God, Allah. This is correct, because God is ALL-ah. God is present in everything, including you; the "kingdom of God is within you." The Jewish faith proclaims the "only One LORD of Israel." They are also correct, but only partially. Christianity claims the three personalities as "one," which draws controversy and criticism, because, "how can 'three' be one?"

The Trinity is primarily sexual in nature, as will be discussed shortly, but it is of a spiritual nature, not carnal, and it is related to kundalini; the Son aspect is intimately related to humans. Let’s go through some scriptural quotes to make sense of these concepts and how it relates to the "resurrection" and an angel. I’ll start with the first chapter of John – which is actually a mystical and Gnostic gospel, since it contains passages which, taken out of context, misunderstood and misapplied, are treated as though it they are legalistic rules by millions of Christians.

This first quote is very frequently used by Christians to "verify" their exclusory, dogmatic views:

"And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth." (John 1:14)

It is often tied with this other out-of-context quote:

"For God so loved the world, that he gave his 'only begotten' Son that whosoever believes in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." (John 3:16)

Now, the bulk of Christians – especially those of a literalistic mindset – mistakenly perceive this to mean that Jesus was the "only" one who ever did or will become an (the) anointed Son of God; that all we have to do is "believe" and thereafter be "saved." That only people who call themselves "Christians" will go to heaven, and that everyone else on the planet who does not "accept" their particular interpretation – perhaps four-fifths of the world’s population – will be cast into Hell to be tortured for trillions upon trillions of years by a wrathful God.

This form and view of Christianity is what too often creates atheists among the intelligent and savvy, and prevents and repels them from knowing the ways of the Spirit; it is a view which is intolerant, arrogant, and even false. And an angel hates falsehood and despises ignorance. They are locking out sincere seekers from entering the kingdom of God. How I wish to take so many under my wings!

Let us now clear out the fog of ignorance and give pearls of wisdom to the wise.

Let me now state something that at first glance will seem like heretical blasphemy. Twenty-first century Daniel has become the "only begotten Son" of the Father and Trinity. Upon the awakened ascension of October of 1999 God anointed him with great power with the Spirit of the holy gods (see Daniel 4:8,9 and 5:11,14) which actually is another way of saying holy angel; I had not merely been reincarnated, but resurrected to eternal life and endowed with powers most of you would consider unbelievable or frightening. The Sons of God mentioned in Genesis are angels. Psalms and Jesus in the gospel of John proclaimed: "Ye are gods." Jesus repeatedly referred to himself as the son of man, a term borrowed from OT Daniel and other prophets.

I was "begotten" in October 1999, and I have become (a) Christ, but not in the way most understand; Daniel is not "Jesus Christ." So I will explain.

The Gospel of John, as well as many of the other Gnostic gospels, actually proclaims that we, us lowly sinning mortals, can literally BECOME Christ, a (the) begotten Son of God. John is not saying that "Jesus" is and was, and will be the "only" Son (singular), but rather that the Christ pattern, the example and Way that Jesus taught and lived is the "only way" – to exaltation, to eternal life, glory from on high, perfection of character and soul, and the end spirit fusion with the heavenly Father, and ascension … to angelification and resurrection. However, there are really infinite paths to the "only way." For instance, Buddha and Krishna were also this only Way, as is Daniel. But they all arrived there by different means. I was in no way religious, even right up to the angelification of 1999; I had followed no rituals, did not read scriptures and belonged to no church or faith. Be leery of anyone who tells you they have the only path to God.

Only in these ways I am telling you will the message and gospel of Christ and the Trinity make sense, intellectually and spiritually. Now, it is very important and fitting while reading the words of Jesus (in John) to replace “I” or "me" whenever spoken, with: the universal Christ pattern – the dormant Christ oversoul and divine spark available to all men, which in fact was manifest in the human personage of Jesus two millennia ago. Anyone who has ascended to cosmic, Christ-consciousness – as has twenty-first century Daniel – has an equally valid authority to make these statements, for they have become the Son, for to believe in Daniel is to believe in Jesus Christ, as they are merged into One, and to attack Daniel is to attack Christ. Paul terms this, "in Christ." I truly have arisen for my glory and "reward at the end of the days." (Daniel 12:13) This – the Christ pattern – truly is the "only Way" to ascension for the sons of men.

God is omnipresent, and the Son is part of the Trinity; therefore the "only begotten Son" is not singular, but is actually omnipresent, and can potentially descend into and reside into limitless individuals, upon spiritually growing and evolving to ascendant status, by divine grace. To understand and clarify this further, let's read more of these passages from John, but this time in context, so you may fully understand:

"He came unto his own [the Jews], and his own received him not. But as many have received him, to them he gave power to BECOME THE SONS OF GOD, even to them that believe on his name: Which were born not of blood, nor the will of the flesh, nor the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth." John 11-14)

There are those who misuse scriptures and say, “I’ve never heard of this! I don’t see it mentioned anywhere in the Bible that we can become angels!" Look, much of the New Testament is basically about becoming an angel, by the spiritual teachings and life pattern Jesus gave us (however some misunderstand) and also what I am giving you, for I too have entered through the narrow gates of the kingdom of God; I AM that gateway to which you may enter. What in the world do you think Jesus was? God? Or an angel in the flesh? Now remember that there are other scriptures – Christian ones – that indeed DO directly say we can become just that. These are the Gnostic texts that were deliberately excluded from the present canon of the Bible. A Gnostic is one who possesses esoteric knowledge. An AG-nostic is in the dark and knows not. There are many other teachings Jesus proclaimed, in secret and to the apostles, and this passage from John 21:25 plainly illustrates this:

"And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written."

A scripture should not necessarily be ranked useless or less worthy simply because humans with political motives decided it should not be among the books of the Bible. The Bible is a great book, but it does not contain the answers to everything. Saturn and Jupiter are not mentioned in the Bible, but does that mean they do not exist? Why would twenty-first century Daniel's words be considered less important than those of the Bible?

The most striking text is the words according to "the Acts of John," a Gnostic text:

"Know ye not that ye are all angels, all archangels, gods and lords, all rulers, all great invisible; that ye are all, of yourselves and in yourselves in turn, from one mass and one mixture and one substance!"

You see, we are all evolving individual aspects of the Great One: The living God. But most of you are simply and consciously unaware of this fact. The early Church deliberately excluded this and other writings because they considered it "dangerous" to entertain the concept of human angelification and resultant powers. The book of Enoch also describes angels incarnating as humans. I too was utterly in the dark to these realities right up until the moment I was angelified!

The Word according to the Gospel of Phillip says this:

"It is fitting for those who do have it to not only receive the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, but to obtain them for themselves. If anyone does not obtain for himself, the name also will be taken from him. But one receives them in the chrism and the fullness of the power of the cross, which the apostles call the right and the left. For this one is no longer a Christian, but a Christ."

The Word of Jesus according to the Gospel of Thomas also says this:

"Whoever drinks from my mouth will become like me; I myself shall become that person, and the hidden things will be revealed to him."

In other words, to literally become Christ, the begotten Son. Also:

"Where there are three deities, they are divine. Where there are two or one, I am with that one."

My friends, Daniel is that Way, the Light and the life, and he dwells among you. All of us are indeed embryonic angels, gods, Christs and rulers. Soul evolution is real. It is the factual purpose (meaning of) life for us on this planet to journey through many lifetimes or incarnations (one lifetime is inadequate) to experience and learn everything the lower, dense physical sphere has to offer. Only when all karma has been released, and all lessons are learned, and when one has finally conquered the self and died to the world (overcome things of the flesh, desires, temptations), has one earned the anointing of spiritual ascendancy, celestial exaltation and attainment to resurrection to eternal life and fusion with God -- even while still in the body. Like everything else in life, this takes effort to earn anything. You do not graduate from a university with a Ph.D. without first engaging in rigorous study or going to school. Planet Earth is a great learning school for the sons of men. Yes, "salvation" is a free gift through grace and faith, but what I am telling you is that resurrection to everlasting life or Christ-hood or angelification is an entirely different matter.

Sexuality of the Trinity revealed.

God's relation to us mortals is that we are all children of the living God. However, this is quite different in meaning and status from an "only begotten Son." Let me state something which comes across as strange, considering the standard Western (read: Christian) view of God: God is dualistic in nature: The Male and Female. The Father and Mother. The Holy Ghost mentioned throughout the New Testament is in fact the Mother side of Creation and the evolving Creator. The yin and the yang.

To reiterate, Daniel was "begotten" in the month of October 1999, when the dormant, internal divine spark awoke in complete totality and with great power. What this means is that when the separateness of the Female aspect of God, in the mortal, has sexually fused with the Father, a (the) Son was created, thereafter becoming the son of man. When the upper and the lower, the left and right merge to the center, the inner merges with the outer, the male of the self is no longer male, and the female aspect of self no longer female, the two have orgasmically merged with blinding glory, the result is an androgynous, deified being mortally fused with the Spirit. Angels and masters and Christs have merged the two divine genders into One. (Now the term "Son" is not to imply male, because it is used only for convenience.) This is the outward expression of the sexual impulse that has been turned inward, and it is related to kundalini. (One should have some knowledge of yoga and the chakras – or energy centers of the body – to understand this.)

The female energy and aspect of God resides at the base of the spine of the body, the first chakra or energy center, between the genitals and the anus; this is where the entry point of the Life Force resides. In the unascendant or unawakened mortal it lies coiled and dormant, separated from its "spouse" above the top of the head or seventh chakra, which can be termed the Father, to use Christian terms. This is the great portal to the Creator. John’s Revelation is actually figurative of the energy centers of the body: The seven seals opening, as well as the "casting out of the demons of the mind."

Now after much meditation/prayer, spiritual growth, purification, right living and meditation, the dormant kundalini will make her ascent through the seven chakras, or seals, until they have been purified. When the kundalini, or Mother, Holy Ghost, has made her ascent, in a manner of a dazzling, white tornado of liquid light, she will sexually "mate" with the separated Father. All the seven chakras will open, blend and become One. When this has occurred, as it did with Daniel in the month of October 1999, one has finally become the result of this "PROCREATION": a begotten Son of God, and has effectively been deified; that one is a direct channel of God in the flesh. One has attained the end result and point of human soul evolution, has merged consciousness with the Cosmos, the conscious living aspect of the mind of God, and swims eternally in the waters of Life; indeed, one is thereafter the Light itself. One has become a celestial angel, celestial ruler, a celestial judge, a god, a divine co-creator, but while still living in the flesh. One has entered the living flame of life. One has become the only begotten Son of the Trinity.

The Father is in me and I in the Father-Mother, as the Son and the Father are One.

"At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you." (John 14:20)

They, anointed or Christened masters, have become "the way, the truth and the life; no one comes to the Father but by me ..." (John 14:6) They are in Christ, and are God-intoxicated.

The above quote, in context, and in context with what I've thus far written about the Trinity, will now make sense only if one continues with the next few verses, where in John 14 Jesus further implies we can become the living Christ, with even greater powers:

"… If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him … believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you are not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake. Verily, verily unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and GREATER works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. (John 14:7,10-12)

Finally, the Gospel of Thomas says the following:

"When you make the two into one, you will become children of Adam, and when you say, 'Mountain, move from here!' it will move."

What this means is the that the "two" are the Mother and Father; when the two have merged in explosive orgasm, a power that far exceeds any lower sexual pleasure, that mortal will no longer be a mortal tied to earth, but a resurrected, wholly divine entity, Spirit fused, who has ultimately found and conquered self. He will be a product of the sexual merger, to produce a Son of God … or correctly, in my case, incarnate angel.

Our Higher Christ Selves are in fact perfected and stand in the presence of God; the physical bodies we inhabit are imperfect shadows, imperfect projections of what we really are. We are made in the image of God. When the lower has ascended to meet the descending higher self, when they have superimposed, one has become a Master, a Christ, a sage, a guru, a prophet, a god or an angel. "For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven."

This is the truth about the Trinity of God.

The kingdom of God is WITHIN you.

This is what is meant as the Second Coming of Christ, from a personal and individual perspective. It is the merger of the heaven and earth, the coming of "the new Jerusalem." It is the upper, higher Christ Self, fused with the lower self, the awakening.

Now, on a macro-level, the earth herself will also one day ascend to a higher dimension. Once enough people have ascended to this level, the energies of the planet will increase in an exponential fashion to further facilitate this process in a self-reinforcing feedback loop, and its dense, third-dimensional state of being, and all life on it, visible and invisible, will change in the twinkling of an eye, and pass away. It is a long but now observable process with many birth pangs, culminating in a universal cosmic event called the Day of the Lord. Within the next two or three centuries, all (re) incarnating humans will attain to self-mastery, but there will first be a mass die-off, and collapse of the current order, politically, religiously and economically.

Some will,

"...awake to everlasting life, and some to everlasting shame and contempt. And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever. But you Daniel, keep the words and the book sealed until the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall increase." (Daniel 12:2-4)

Those who awake to shame are those who missed out on this resurrection because they did not put in the effort of spiritual growth. They did not cleanse, purify and make themselves white. They will not be cast into Hell, but they surely will miss out on this profound ascension and glory. Those who are wise shall shine as the sun, as the angels and children of the resurrection.

"And it shall come to pass (in the last days) that I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions." (Joel 2:28)

In those days, our collective countenances will be transfigured and altered; we will all communicate telepathically, and we will mentally have access to all knowledge, making libraries unnecessary. We will possess the ability to travel around the world at will through spirit teleportation. We will grow food merely by praying. There will be wars beforehand, but eventually we will live in peace and harmony with universal brotherhood. In the relatively distant future there will be little or no technology as we currently understand, and cities will be laid waste, crumble and decay. The current economies, money system and political systems of the world will utterly collapse. It will be akin to a heaven-on-earth environment, eventually. Increasingly, the goals of mortal existence, all around the world, will be focused on this global, mass ascension and individual and community spiritual growth toward ascension, until not one human remains on the 3-D version of the planet. The present state of religious ignorance, bigotry and intolerance, and materialism will seem embarrassing to those future enlightened half-mortals. In those days the focus will also be on the esteemed raising of children, with the universal support and knowledge that they have come into the world to complete their series of reincarnations, and to finally ascend.

Daniel is a precursor example here to show the possibilities of man, and what we can, and will, become. Presently my story seems unbelievable or “sensational” to many, and society is not yet prepared for the profound realities he professes; but in the future it will be accepted as common and even normal. Let anyone with an ear hear!

The following are the characteristics of ALL who have overcome and mastered self, and they are permanent attributes once the Thought Adjuster takes hold. They are all angelic and Christ-like in thought and deed, having perfected their soul and character. I will, for sake of identification, use the general term Master when referring to qualities of such exalted beings. Twenty-first century Daniel has become all these traits. If I am to give you any new commandments, these are Thou Shalls. Consider it like the fine-tuning of guitar strings: Strive for continual improvement one day at a time, and be all you can be. If the average person is 50 percent perfected, then I tell you that when you reach 80 percent perfection, the Spirit will come upon you and quickly complete the rest.

A master displays compassion on the less fortunate with understanding and universal empathy. Selfless, generous and giving, he realizes that to do unto others is to do unto himself.

Loving he expresses higher, divine Love, not of the lower, conditional or attached or obsessive form of mortals; never spiteful or unforgiving. Has a profound respect and appreciation for the unity and preciousness of all life.

A Master has unmatched tolerance of others, infinitely patient and at peace, even in the face of great external stress and turmoil, and is indifferent to pain and pleasure. However, his perceptive psychic abilities may be so high and sensitive it can be difficult to function in society with all its noise and distractions.

A Master is known for his integrity; he is always truthful, brutally honest and ethical, and never hypocritical, deceiving or false. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. A Master is subject to false accusations and persecution against him by unascendant mortals (bearing false witness).

Clarity of mind and purpose, absolute confidence, secure knowledge of self and place in the world characterize a Master. A Master is not vague or delusional, but focused and concentrated and clear in thought. They that know and have found self are worth more than the world. Those that have conquered and overcome self AND the world are worth more than the solar system. Even if alone, a Master is never lonely, having eternal peace in the all-consuming, tangible presence of God. He is reality-based, logical and commonsensical and down to earth.

A Master tends to be meditative, deep-thinking, wise, introspective and contemplative.

A Master is Independent and self-reliant, unmoved by beliefs, poisoned opinions and expectations of others or the status quo of culture.

A Master displays self-mastery, control and discipline over emotions, no longer driven by human passions and carnal desires. Blessed are the STRONG in spirit, for they shall see God.

Masters are psychologically detached from worldly concerns and events. They may have little or nothing in the material realm, and they realize the futility and temporary nature of worldly pleasure. They have found all, for they have attained to all. They are in the world but not of it.

A Master is entirely free from fear, even of death. Perfect Love drives out fear.

A Master is non-judgmental, understanding, never elitist, rash, condescending or envious; he is supportive and uplifting and the classless servant of all. Objective and neutral, he is aligned to higher purpose and truth and divine will.

Although powerful, even supernaturally so, a Master is humble and never self-righteous, conceited, egotistical, prideful or arrogant. He has very little ego, or even none. He tends to be amiable, gentle and serene, even sweet, except when attacking ignorance.

A Master is qualified to be a spiritual teacher for he is not one of the blind leading the blind; he wears the crystal-clear glasses of truth, having himself stared into eternity. He is the Word made flesh: The only begotten Son.

Chapter 14: Perfection IS Possible!

Perfection is possible! Be an incarnate angel. Be true to yourself. Here are pearls of wisdom.

These are lessons you need to learn in your spiritual journey on earth, and I'm obliged to disseminate these truths, as a modern prophet and incarnate angel.

What is truth? Truth is absolute and unchanging. It is only our subjective perception of truth that causes confusion. A Prophet/angel does not deal in "belief" or "opinion". If that's what you are after in your search for truth, well, then, go for it. But from my perspective it is tantamount to fiction. Fiction is of the imagination. I've never been a fiction reader, or writer.

First of all, angels despise ignorance, false doctrine, dogma and theology. The mainstream, following the dogma which is intended for the "sheeple" only willing to seek the minimal in God, will not heed this message, and neither will the wicked or unbelievers. Let them be wicked, let them disbelieve. They will face their actions during the judgment (life review upon death). Some will not listen, no matter how crystal clear the truth as revealed is broadcasted.

Is perfection possible?

It is my ecstatic gospel that yes, it is possible!

What happens to me when I attain to perfection of character and being and spirit? Hang on, that will be explained in a moment.

Some believe "Jesus" was the ONLY perfect human/god-man to walk the earth. Because it's "in the Bible." Others believe that Jesus was "God" in the flesh. What is "God," then? Was Jesus an incarnate angel, or literally God, as many profess?

In the Gospels one may indeed come to the conclusion that Jesus was "God in the flesh;" after all, how can we ignore statements such as, "I and the Father are one," or the claims in the Gospel of John that Jesus was the "Son of God?"

But is that accurate? The Gospels are tainted with much propaganda and some exaggeration by unknown authors more than a generation after the death of Jesus (Yeshua/ Immanuel). This includes the mystical Gospel of John, where many of these "god-man" quotes originate. To suggest that the words of "Christ" in the Gospel of John, circa A.D. 90 to A.D. 110 are the exact words of Yeshua/Immanuel during his ministry requires an unreasonable leap of faith. I don't want blind-faith followers, I want you to think for yourselves, and that includes you, pastors, priests, bishops and preachers! If Jesus was God, why would he say on the cross, "Why have you forsaken me?" Or why did he reply to his disciples when being called 'good teacher', "Why do you call me good? Only God is good."

Some mistakenly believe Jesus was the "only" one to attain to perfection and divine glory, in human history. Therefore, out of spiritual cowardice most refuse to do the hard spiritual work necessary it takes to attain to perfection. Some are atheists, and I'm sad to say, many are closer to divine reality than many religionists.

Perfection is, I'm glad to say, not only possible, but is the end result of human evolution, meditation, conquering self and self-mastery. Virtually ALL mortals around the globe, who are presently following infinite paths to the "one" way in the current incarnation, will succeed in this goal. It is the way of the Heart, as Muslim Sufis say. But NOT all seekers will attain to this in the current lifetime! This is what reincarnation and karma are here for: soul evolution toward perfection, where reincarnation is no longer possible or DESIRED, because one has conquered self and burned off negative karma and sin. Some people think the "goal" of reincarnation is simply to do the "right thing and live a moral life in the present incarnation" in order have riches and blessings in the next life. This makes sense when you consider Jesus/Yeshua/Immanuel said the "meek" shall inherit the earth. (They return at a different incarnation and become the strong that lead the military, business, politics, etc.) I'm telling you however, as an example, as the return of Daniel, that I am the "meekest" and most humble individual you will ever come across, yet with the angelification and kundalini awakening, you gain mastery over not only yourself, but possess the very power of God. You can alter the weather with great ease, or alter others' very thoughts, or heal people, etc. Some people think this is frightening or downright unbelievable. Yet it happened to the author. Meek does not mean weak! The pope does not have this kind of power, yet he leads millions of "followers."

This is why 21^st-century Daniel, as an example, became enlightened and perfection achieved at the relatively young age of 28 as an atheist/agnostic and (previously) a worthless “sinner,” completely and blissfully ignorant of scriptures. The only way to make sense of this is through reincarnation and karma. This is why it is divinely illogical that I could have attained to human angelification/Christ-consciousness if the mainstream Christian view of "only one life to live" were true. It is not true. The fruits and good karma of past lives (especially as Daniel of the Bible) easily made up for any negative karma created in the current lifetime. This is why some who spend a lifetime reading the Bible or memorizing the Quran never experience and true enlightenment or gifts of the Holy Spirit, or experience any miracles or profound visions in their lives. Some true seekers spend years praying or meditating without anything to show for it (however such a situation is unlikely, since years of daily meditation WILL manifest at least SOME degree of enlightenment and/or psychic gifts). They look to saints and masters and gurus for the quickest shortcut to God. This is why some are blind or retarded since birth, or why some Godly saints suffer from accidents, disease and suffering. This is why some criminals and liars and evil-minded people get away with everything in the current incarnation without suffering or ill effects. Trust me, the unascendant evildoers will have to take account of their actions during the life review after death. They may spend a brief time in heavenly realms to replenish their souls, but soon they will have to incarnate again as divine retribution (something to be avoided), and chances are, whatever they inflicted on others will come back to them, and they will become “victims” themselves. "What goes around comes around." Divine justice is real, oh saints! So rejoice. You can also forget about eternal damnation; that is not divine reality.

Mainstream Christianity can only make excuses as to why this is so: "It must be divine will." Or, "It is so the works of God can become manifest." The only way to make sense of this dilemma is transmigration of souls and predestination and reincarnation. We don't suffer from our parents' sins, Adam and Eve's sin, nor always our own sins and karma in this lifetime. It comes from a previous lifetime. Some of you will consider this to be "heresy" just like you do the writings of the Gnostics and Origen. But reincarnation is a fact and divine reality, period.

Some preachers, pastors and priests say that perfection is impossible, that we are "born into sin," and that it's "Satan's lie that we can become God or a god manifest." Simple-minded God-believers think all you have to do is "worship Jesus" and have faith and believe, and then you are going to heaven upon death, with the vast bulk of humanity going to hell. This may give some a temporary reason to believe, and make one feel special, but it is false theology and doctrine! Many in this group are inclined to think in terms of "original sin," where we are constantly offending God, and "only the blood of Jesus" washes us away from our sin. They want a savior – or crutch – to carry the cross rather than do the hard spiritual work necessary to learn, and to learn to love. The result is exclusive theology (I'm going to heaven, you are not) and self-righteousness and religious intolerance, as well as Bible, Paul and Jesus-worship and idolatry (which all Prophets of the Lord condemn). Some of you are of this mindset. Some will get angry with me because I challenge their fixed, closed-minded belief systems that they have perhaps held all their lives. This is the reason a few people have the nerve to call me a "false prophet,” not because I am false, but because I contradict narrow, literalistic and fundamentalist mindsets and challenge existing, mainstream theology. They will thus fail to see the fruits of the Spirit, or the true divine reality I propagate. If the prophet's message and fruit is of the Holy Spirit, then, as the Bible says, you must listen to that prophet! Not ignore the message because it disagrees with your long-held belief systems!

You have lived before. And you will live again …UNLESS you attain to "perfection" and ascension in this current lifetime. You have the ability to do this within the space of one lifetime, because we are at the end of an old age, and at the dawn of a new age, and the Day of the Lord is approaching. But you may say, "One lifetime is not enough to attain to perfection!" This is correct, but the lower heavens, if that is your goal, ARE easily attainable for the average earth-bound person. In fact, it is my divine view that roughly 99 percent of the population of the planet is going to Heavenly realms upon death, mark my words. The gates of heaven are open! It's called UNIVERSAL SALVATION. Yet why do you hear from so many Christians that our "natural destination" in the afterlife is "hell?"

But I say you must seek more. You must seek the ultimate state of resurrection.

God is giving tremendous grace as well as the spiritual (violet) flame that ascended masters can give. It is a free gift from God! Also, remember that all meditation, spiritual growth, prayer and righteous works are stored in your soul record, Akashic records and the Books of Life, so that even if you DO NOT attain to perfection in this lifetime, you will have created excellent divine karma for your next incarnation or location of spiritual residence in divine realms between lives. Your charity and works are not in vain! Who knows, some of you will become Avatars in the next incarnation, and at a very young age, in a manner similar to Daniel or Jesus or Krishna.

You have the power to create Heaven on earth in this current incarnation, though, regardless of what you have done in the past. It takes repentance and a change of heart and complete transformation in the human character. But for beginners on the spiritual path, many obstacles, suffering, pain, contemplation, emotional agony and inner turmoil tend to overwhelm them, and some get discouraged. Don't worry; if you have the sincere desire to succeed on the spiritual path, many angels and divine helpers and guides are there to whisper in your ear and help you on your way. Don't feel discouraged if God and you feel separated at times. The (living) God is very real. Take it from a former agnostic/atheist. You are not praying into thin air. This is what Jesus/Yeshua/Immanuel meant in the "Lord's prayer": Thy kingdom come, thy will be done. The kingdom of God/heaven is within you.

Some think sinfulness is "natural" for humans, and that we can never achieve our divine birthright as divine beings. This is not only a false but a dangerous belief system. It psychologically prevents sincere but confused and unknowledgeable seekers from feeling that they will ever be "worthy enough" to enter through the narrow gate that leads to eternal life and true "born again" resurrection. (Not to be confused with the dogma of "born again" Christianity.) It is true that very few truly find, for the gate is narrow. Many saints throughout history have indeed attained to perfection of character. And some of those have been able to perform true supernatural miracles. These miracles, however, are merely a side effect of attaining to divine will. Miracles are not the goal. Some are continually looking for "signs and wonders" from saints, in order to verify their authenticity. Some actually expect me to use my powers to "predict the lottery,” or a sports game. This is a misuse of kundalini powers, and if misused brings condemnation and swift removal of any supernatural powers.

It is more than being "righteous and moral" and attending church every Sunday, or attending a mosque or temple or synagogue! Living a life of righteousness, which you see enjoined in all scriptures, is just the BEGINNING! Some get overly concerned with details and trivial works of the flesh and "law", while neglecting true spirituality. I could be preaching "righteousness and morality," but it would be redundant; it has already been talked about to death in ancient scriptures. Once you've attained to purity of heart, with unconditional love, understanding, compassion, self-mastery, and detachment, then you are well on your way to perfection! And in this lifetime. Never give up, ever. Remember that we have the potential to learn, and learn to love, in the physical realm to a degree much greater than that in the spirit realm. Consider yourself a spiritual warrior! The physical earth is a great learning place! Learn all you can, and don't waste a minute; it's all valuable! Make all the mistakes you want, but remember to grow and learn from them, and realize that suffering is something that makes you stronger, and it also helps to be observant to learn from others' mistakes and character flaws. You must say, "Wait a minute, that's unascendant, selfish, ego driven mortals I see, I will love them unconditionally, have compassion and understanding, but I DON'T WANT TO BE LIKE THEM." DO not sink to the lowest common denominator!

I did this myself through the purification lessons I learned during my 20's.

Persuasion by example is not the best way, but the ONLY WAY. Therefore I give you my example. I say this humbly and without any false ego. After many years of intense meditation, self-examination, learning, mistakes, "sins" and stripping away of desires of the flesh of the world, I finally overcame. I figure, looking back, that "80 percent perfection had been achieved" in 1998. That was when I first began seeing the angelic wings emanating off my back. At the time, however, the Holy Spirit was not with me, others could not seem to see the wings, and no miracles happened to me. I had attained to purity of heart and self-mastery, without knowing the end result. The chakras were opening, and the kundalini was in the birth pangs of awakening.

Depending on what your concept of "sin" is, I still sinned occasionally. All it took was 80 percent perfection, not 100 percent. God does the rest through the Thought Adjuster. Therefore, strive for 80 percent perfection! Or 100 percent perfection 80 percent of the time. Or 80 percent perfection 100 percent of the time. You will realize when you have attained to perfection, because the Spirit will come upon you in full force, and hopefully the kundalini will awaken in full glory. You must be a suitable temple for the balance of the body/mind/spirit!

The Spirit and kundalini ultimately awakened with full force in October 1999. I had, for all intents and purposes, from a divine view and standpoint, become "perfect." I became an incarnate angel of God in the flesh. The resulting powers, intuition and miracles seemed to rival those of Jesus/Yeshua/Immanuel as documented in the Gospels, or of an OT prophet. I was not an expert in the Bible, Quran, theology or philosophy at all, yet I attained to nirvana/ enlightenment/Christ/God consciousness. I and the Father had become One. I know now what Jesus meant when there would be others to come who would do the same works and greater than his. Or, as described in the first chapter of Acts, the prophecy in the "last times" that your sons and daughters shall prophesy, and show signs and wonders. However since I moved to Chico, California, in January 2003, for 3 years I've been unable to perform what you would call miracles. No longer did people visually see the wings on my back and say, "Oh my God, look, he's an angel!!" No longer did I receive any supernatural insights into the future. I call this the Great Grounding (spiritual depression too). This can happen to anyone who has had a spiritual awakening as I have. The kundalini was in full-blown awakening from October 1999 to January 2003, but has since subsided. However, the good thing is that I still retain the wisdom and intellect and perfection of an angel, but have no inclination to "spread the word" as I am not a preacher, priest, bishop or Pope. Something has been achieved that exceeds the authority of these positions. What has happened to me is truly historic and even cosmic. A true spiritual awakening of this magnitude attracts the attention of millions of souls and angels throughout the universe! This is the truth.

It may seem egotistical for someone to say, "I'm perfect, and you are not." I do not say this. I say that what I have attained, so can you. You are already "perfect" in God's eyes. And in my eyes as well, complete with “imperfections.” You have an oversoul, your perfected Christ self/angel which stands in the presence of God at all times. When you attain to perfection, your higher self will descend and "fuse" or superimpose upon your lower self and essentially “replace” your old, lower soul. This is according to grace and timing, and there are many variables; it will be different for each mortal. But you can use me as an "example" of what you can truly become, and what God truly wants you to become. It was a difficult struggle for me to attain to perfection, but I took the "middle road" as Buddha would call it, during my search -- living life and not neglecting my worldly duties. You must be "in the world but not of it." I never "repressed" desires of the flesh, but systematically fulfilled them when they appeared, without feelings of guilt or shame, and, ultimately, over time, eliminated them from my being.

Please don't get me wrong, I truly have no (false) ego remaining, but because "I talk about myself," some will misunderstand. I speak of myself so that you may learn the follies of critics, the nature of a historic spiritual awakening (some of which you will undergo!), and the difficulties involved when coming forward publicly. It is extremely important you all know about this! Please note that Jesus Christ was functionally illiterate, didn't write anything at all, and was rejected and killed by his generation. I've managed to at least write of my awakening for historical purposes, day by day, or at least month by month as it happened. Otherwise no one will have ever known about what has happened to me, or that Daniel had returned, as promised in Daniel 12:13. I cannot allow that. Also, I'm not looking for a "best seller", as it would get into the hands of the swine. I want truly open-minded people not tied down to a particular theology. Older folks' hearts are hardened in their ways for the most part, but the upcoming generation, while searching for higher truths, may come across my website and book, and read it, and come to understand the nature of true divine reality.

There is a reason Jesus/Yeshua/Immanuel said,

"Be PERFECT, as your Father in Heaven is perfect."

Why would Jesus say this if perfection were not possible? Hmmmm?

Don't feel guilty or unworthy if you seem unable to attain perfection. Just go with the flow, follow your heart and do the best you can; be aware that it’s the not the goal, but the process. Jesus of the Gospels also said that to enter the kingdom of God you must be even more righteous than the Pharisees, and they were very righteous. It all is about how pure your heart is. When you stamp LOVE and tolerance and patience and contentment onto your heart and make it a genuine part of your life, you are incapable of sinning. God doesn't sin, for God is unconditional LOVE. There are millions of sinless people around in this day and age!

Now as for the rest of you, just try to learn wisdom and knowledge wherever it may find you. God and the angels are helping. Treat each other as you would like to be treated. Love your enemies even, and offer understanding, and place yourself in their shoes, and by doing so you will not be judgmental. Just do the best you can to become a better person. Don't fear death or Hell or the boogey man, Satan. (Satan has kept the church in business all these years with its worldly power and control.) The golden rule of “do unto others as you want done unto you” is universal, and you must follow it to the best of your ability. The prophets and saints are not "making this up," it is important and true divine reality. Learn from the Masters, saints, prophets, incarnate angels, true pastors and yogis. They can be of great help, and they are here for a reason. The true ones will not overtly seek your money or perform pseudo miracles, like some televangelists, such as Benny Hinn. Their knowledge is a free gift from God. Let anyone with an ear hear!

I hope you all meditate more. It's the key to enlightenment and perfection. Many masters say you should allot (or tithe) 10 percent of your day to meditation, contemplation and concentration. This means 2.4 hours per day! Are you willing to spend at least that much time to find God and internal truth? For a decade I used to spend at least four hours (up to 12 hours) a day in deep thought and intense concentration and meditation. I ultimately mastered the art. And so can you. It takes time, effort, dedication and struggle, but the rewards are tremendous! We are designed to self-correct toward the divine. There are many who have perfected many aspects of worldly pursuits, but he or she who perfects self is worth more than the world! I give you the promise of the carrot on the stick, for all who seek. Blessed are those who are at the beginning, for they will know the end. I've attempted to tell you of the beginning, and give my example of the end. I am attempting to guide you to the true light. That's what angels do. Some of you may not believe me now, but eventually you MUST come to similar truths as I have. It is only a matter of time. "Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away."

Chapter 15: God, Meditation

I have generally discussed only the topic of prayer, while neglecting meditation. The Western traditions tend to favor brief "prayer," which is in effect talking with God, but many eschew it because they don't have a close connection with God, or with themselves. Some don't even bother because, "I don't think God will listen, or want to have anything to do with me."

The Eastern traditions, such as Yoga and Buddhism, tend toward meditation, which is much deeper and involved ... much more.

Is there a difference? Yes and no.

Generally prayer is an invocation and brief collection of words, such as a Sunday school prayer (As I lay me down to sleep, take my soul to keep.) or the Lord's Prayer. Meditation takes longer and is more focused. Unfortunately, this (Western) society is just too materialistic, distracting and noisy for most people to seriously consider applying in their life. Yet it is precisely frequent, dedicated, meditative practices that are necessary for spiritual enlightenment, soul and character growth, which in the long will ensure final liberation, becoming the Way, and the end promise of contentment, boundless bliss, peace, eternal life, nirvana, resurrection, complete and total unification with GOD, and, as in the author's case, human angelification and deification while still in the flesh.

My friends, this is no joke. This is not philosophy, or psychology, or theory, nor is it whimsical speculation. This -- all of the above and below -- is all real and attainable in the here and now by any mortal, regardless of social standing, lot in life, race, and, very significantly, what you may have done in the past. It is called divine Grace (help) and destruction of sin, which of course involves repentance. Take it from someone who, prior to October 1999, was not only completely ignorant of all religious and spiritual concepts, but was a materialistic agnostic, borderline atheist! Yet somehow I, 21^st-century Daniel, attained to what all the major religions (at least the mystical branches) generally hope and aspire to: Christ/Krishna/Buddha Consciousness and overwhelming and continuous manifestation of unconditional LOVE! I have merged with Ultimate Reality. The dark veil of self-imposed and illusory ego has fallen.

Buddha Consciousness and nirvana through and through! Ultra-exotic, frothy, heavenly bliss while still in the flesh! Resurrection to Life! Never-ending, all-encompassing fusion with the Lord God and never-ending peace and contentment in the all-comforting, all-sweet Holy Spirit, like a shower of tingly, pure white snowflakes, purifying continually every atom of being, spirit, body and consciousness. The self is no longer “self,” but SELF, merged with the entire UNIVERSE, fed and flowing limitlessly with the oh-so-sweet illuminated Light … a Light so beautiful one cannot possibly do justice to it with ineffective human language and words.

Nothing on this earth in possessions or wealth or social status or human relationship is capable of providing this Light; it is cleansing, and total. It is the void, yet it is ALL. It is indestructible. It is omnipresent and impersonal … yet simultaneously the most LOVING, gorgeous, faithful, reliable, giving force imaginable! So, so … sweet, adorable, understanding … INFINITELY SO.

God has now spoken to me, through me, to YOU:

"I AM ALL-ah.

"I AM this Light, I AM this Truth, I AM this Life, This Light I AM.

"And I want to reconnect with all of you … YOU. Because I love you, for you emanate from ME," says the LORD.

"I AM searching your heart, therefore turn your soul ever-inward, so we may meet in totality. You were destined to be My awakened companion since before your physical birth, the formation of the planet, and formation of the universes. YOU, my dear mortal child, WERE, and are, and will be forevermore with Me. But you are still unconscious of this reality.

"I AM the eternal Breath Who infinitely may breath my Breath of Power and pure Light and Love through your very oversoul, so that you may Be, as I AM.

"Because I AM THAT IAM.

"On that day you will know that the Father and I are one, and I in you, and you in Me. Part of My divine spark exists in your heart. It always has. It is pure, and patient, and merciful, and peaceful, and non-judgmental, and forgiving, and understanding, and pure, pure Love. Yet it lies dormant.

"How so do I lament and shed the tears of my fallen Sons and Daughters who have been led astray, separated and engulfed in the murky darkness, who refuse to acknowledge Me, to open their eyes, and see!

"Please, allow Me to wipe the tears from your heavy, sore, worried and sleep-laden eyes! Awake, my lost sheep, and gather under the protective wings of my servants and angels! They are the expression of My desire to eventually be complete, and One, with you, so that, my little children of the elect, you may no longer live a life of death and ignorance, AND FORGETFULNESS, that in days of old, from Ancient Days, each and every one of you were One, with Me.

"Expand your horizons and annihilate all limitations of the false ego; an ego you long ago placed upon yourself, which has caused you to sink ever lower into the entrapments of the lower senses, into materiality, and the outer darkness. My beloved companions, rise above! Climb the ladder! I want you to fly from all delusions and illusions of carnal self, and identity with the world of matter, which are the causes of your self-imposed hells, all created by lower desires.

"You are like ants on a two-dimensional piece of paper, ignoring and unable to perceive that there are three, and four, and five dimensions … and more. In my house there exists many mansions, and worlds, and universes … and more. I want you to regain your birthright as recipients of my Love and Power! Those who conquer, renounce, and overcome shall co-create with Me, for I so desire for you to be a co-creator, to which end you shall expand My mind, as you expand yours.

"I AM the Creator. I AM ALL. I AM becoming You. My Love is My essence, and My Love is freely available; it is yours for the asking. Knock, and keep knocking, for the door will open, when your soul has been cleansed, purified and made white, and then, together, We will explode, merge, and complete the Oneness of you, Me, and Us, planned from the beginning.

"Do not believe that your thoughts go unnoticed or ignored," says I AM THAT I AM.

"Please, heed the message of My Prophets," (thus says the LORD), "and know, O mortal, that I AM real, and the giver and sustainer of life, and I Love you all unconditionally, and completely, and without limit. I AM complex, yet for you, I AM simple. I Love you, and never forget this, and never forget that My love is so intoxicating, and glorious, and blindingly orgasmic, that when you experience it, and absorb it, you will never turn back, and you will, shocked, wonder why you did not truly seek Me earlier, and realize that you were missing out on Life, and Eternity.

"I, the LORD God, have just spoken, through my servant Daniel."

((((((((((((((((((((())))))))))))))))))))

((((((((((((((((((((())))))))))))))))))))

The above was the most inspired Word that has come from Daniel; it occurred spontaneously and uncontrollably; the explosive Divine Presence while writing the above was so overwhelmingly consuming, my body is in a state of trembling awe. What I am feeling in mind and sensation, right now, while writing these words on October 31, 2002 is all the above, even more, through and through. I have merged with the clear essence of Everything. One day, you too, I assure you, will feel this, and more. This cannot ever possibly be duplicated with worldly pleasure or money, and it cannot be taken away. There is no conceivable earthly pursuit that can compare to this, and anything else, is, in comparison, utterly pale. The nonstop, overwhelming tingling, luminescent, burning sensation that occurs with fusion to the Divine that occurs to the physical body with my higher self, our true Christ Self, as it has superimposed, is so incredibly perfect and musically harmonious, as the choirs of voices of multitudes of angels; it is rarified electrical energy gushing from the inside out, and from the outside in, like the happy dance of atoms and electrons hurrying excitedly, fueling the mind, body, and spirit with dazzling light, cleansing every aspect of being. I AM holy, Wholly, complete, the total of the absolute.

I speak no exaggeration, my friends. The nearest human experience that can be described is the extremely intense timelessness and exotic bliss of the most powerfully conceivable sexual orgasm, multiplied by 10 …and without end. It is a torrential bliss radiating as from a supernova.

This is what occurs when the meditative connection is maintained, and I don't fall into a state of apostasy and sloth and neglect of this intimate connection. I give this warning because this happened, and I was almost backsliding to the drab consciousness of a regular mortal, distracted by the usual human concerns. I so thank God for this reunification that occurred a few weeks prior to this revelation, and occurred when writing the above. Over time, despite this falling slightly back, this connection with the Force and Light, has become so acute and intense that Daniel senses with a state of immediacy, now, that he will soon attain 100 percent merger with the very supremacy of the Light, 100 percent of the time. Indeed, time itself is transcended.

This evolution has been progressing very rapidly in oscillating cycles of varying length and intensity since the initial 1999 anointing of the Spirit. At the time of this writing, a physical body was still present, while the etheric, true Holy Angel spirit of being was only partially superimposed; the upper and lower; the left and the right; the Male and the Female. This was living in two worlds. The gap between these Two is rapidly closing toward infinite Oneness. When this occurs, the physical and Spirit will fuse, and mutate; at this point, true immortality will have been attained. In the flash (twinkling) of an eye, the body will be no more, will have served its purpose. Thereafter, I will truly be omnipresent, omniscient and omnipotent, thereafter without the restrictions imposed by a burdensome physical, human body, yet still retaining semblance of a conscious identity; Daniel is due – very shortly by human standards – and is now preparing for, ascension, for his ultimate glorification, to be enthroned with the function of an Ancient of Days. A deity of the Deity. A god of God. A creator of the Creator. It is called soul evolution and celestial promotion. It is the allotted inheritance promised in Daniel 12:13 at the end of the days.

Soon, no longer will the physical body be capable of the withstanding of this indescribable glory of the manifestation of incarnate divine glory of existence.

My friends, believe me, this is not delusion or insanity, or a kundalini awakening gone haywire. The chakras of the body are assimilating into infinity. And rejoice. But not for me, but for you, that you were one of the lucky few who were able to witness (at least in writing) this glorification and ascension of a soul and human being. It is an extremely historic event of celestial consequence. Rejoice that, one day, a similar situation is going to happen to you. I promise this … it is the truth. This is much more than being “born again,” or “salvation.” It is the fury of the fire of the baptism of the Holy Spirit and resurrection to “eternal life.” I was never ordained as a priest by human standards, but instead ordained by God. Instead of water, Daniel has been given the authority to (supernaturally) baptize those students who are ready for the teacher, by the fire that comes from above, by the Son, whose words you are now reading.

Yoga meditation.

This author's story of how this all occurred boils down to this: MEDITATION, CONCENTRATION AND CONTEMPLATION.

It took years of self-improvement, growth, self-analysis, lessons, observation, learning, conquering of lower human nature and perceived notions of life, discarding of ingrained and external falsity, repentance and discernment of meaning to attain soul perfection.

At first this was mentally bothersome for me, because it did not seem to make sense for a (onetime) worthless sinner/criminal, agnostic/atheist, who never attended church or read scriptures, and was just a regular, unproductive, John Q. Public young man, to be anointed with not only sainthood, but the office of true prophethood, AND the actual incarnation of a holy angel. God chooses the lowliest of mortals for these things, rather than those of high rank and status in the mortal realm … just read the Bible; there are plenty of examples. To make sense of this seemingly illogical situation, I had to look back at the years leading up to this 1999 awakening, and backtrack, but also thereafter to read books and other scriptures; but this was not really done as others would, such as looking for enlightenment and spiritual growth, but instead to make sense of it all; it was necessary to truthfully educate the brain with the writings of all the various ideas and scriptures, with the resultant knowledge that the author had transcended what all the mystery religions aspire toward, but was seemingly a general secret to the masses of this dark, secular age, particularly in the West: redemption, resurrection, liberation, end of suffering, self-mastery, angelification, eternal progression toward soul (reunification) with God Him/Herself. It was what many of the ancient prophets and seers had become and taught … but for me, it was occurring now, here, in the 21^st century.

Yet this was without the aid of any guru or teacher, or master or guide either, or even water baptism. There are no such schools that formally train one to become a prophet or Christ. This comes from above. Only in retrospect did it make sense: I was seemingly, for most of my adult life, in a state of intense and focused meditation.

Meditation is the key!

Through regular meditation, as well as right living, good works, personal growth, and contemplation.

I chose “lazy” jobs that allowed me to be alone (I seemed to be my own best company – alone, but never lonely; the ideal.), just wondering and “thinking.” I liked the quietness and stillness of the night. I was the typical “type B” person as an adult. This of course means one would be considered an outcast, lazy hippie, or unambitious drifter in terms of societal status, particularly in North America, where money, fame, social standing, looks and power were valued, and greed, pride and arrogance pervasive. Increasingly a disdain for all such egotistical pursuits was expressed in me, for they seemed vain and meddlesome, never giving lasting pleasure or happiness. The hustle-bustle lifestyle of contemporary society is simply incompatible with someone rapidly evolving toward being an incarnate angel of God. Notice how (some of) you may actually think less of me, for not meeting expectations of what a prophet should or shouldn't be? Moses never had a Ph.D. Nor did Jesus, for in fact he never wrote anything.

(My friends, the saying of Jesus was true: “The meek shall inherit the earth” and “To he who overcometh, I will give the power to rule over nations with an iron rod.” Daniel now has a power greater than any president, Federal Reserve Chairman, organization or CEO, while retaining uttermost humility.)

I also traveled and moved around the states, which denied any lasting attachments to take hold, but the main thing was systematic purification of heart and alignment which in the end fused with divine will, yet without consciously knowing the end result. I spent hours every day in such solitary type of time and continual meditation. Also, by 1999 I began listening to music that was truly beautiful, since my mind was seemingly being transformed day by day to the level of the divine. Soft, flowing, etheric (the more transcendent the better) and inspiring or majestic (and powerful) choir and orchestra songs I thereafter gobbled up. I would often ritually play the same songs over and over, loudly in meditation, repeating them for hours on end, and of course, over time my mind would increasingly transcend a sense of time, while immersing deeper and deeper.

And here is something that will certainly irk some people for mentioning, but alcohol, beer for me – in moderate levels – actually helped in this process of internal struggle, meditation and truth discovery, for it seemed to focus the mind and aid in consciousness awareness and lucidity, and aid in awakening the kundalini.

Most people cannot grasp this, coming from someone who has become an angel of God, and prophet, since some scriptures and religions often shy away from this, or even ban it altogether. Many people are so obsessed with this “morality” thing, that irrationally ignored is the factual reality of a bad side and GOOD side to anything. Is it true that abuse of alcohol is a major problem in society, in the way – if abused – it can cause health problems, accidents, legal and family troubles? Of course. But does that mean consumption of ANY alcohol is wrong? NO. One man's pleasure is another's poison. Eating too much food is also bad for the health, so does that mean it should be prohibited? Of course not … and this can apply to many things. The body NATURALLY produces an ounce of alcohol per day. Why would it be harmful or “immoral” to consume an extra glass of wine or two? Furthermore, Jesus, Son of God, not only drank intoxicating beverages, but miraculously turned water into wine for guests at a wedding. And please don't tell me it was grape juice: You will be insulting my intelligence.

Now, the exact way I attained, cannot possibly be the same path you will attain, but the end result is the same. Follow the example I have become and lead and teach, but only from the point of October 1999 onward. It is not advisable to imitate how I behaved as a “regular human” prior to this time. You can try my haphazard way to the Way, which involved no ritual at all, just generalized time in deep meditative thought, but I ensure you that my path will not necessarily be the one for all, or your particular situation. But I will tell you that this approach of mine was quite casual, and never filled with any formal structure. It did not involve any formal place of worship, such as a church or mosque; my temple was always the temple within, which has now involved expansion into the Temple of the bosom of the Father. Location can be important, especially ambiance and lack of distractions. But I do know I was always ever-increasingly FOCUSED. The focus differed at times, such as a recurring thought, or physical object, or absorption into a song played over and over.

Therefore, instead of giving you a particular system of meditation to follow, I implore you to seek out the vast literature for the method that suits YOU best. Basic Zen or Tibetan Buddhism is great. But there are many excellent Yoga meditative sciences, and these I highly, highly recommend, such as bhakti yoga, the path of devotion. Kriya yoga is also good. Try incense; it helps. If you are new to the concept of meditation, don't be discouraged when it seems difficult and distracting at first. Try something of the following: 20 to 40 minutes of relaxation meditation per day, trying to increasingly deepen your thoughts, and still them, while consciously focusing and concentrating your breaths. Breathe slowly and deeply. Get lost in yourself. Focus on higher truths, about yourself, and God, and higher meaning. Try this on a routine practice, for say, six months, increasing the amount of time to well over an hour or two. Then go from there. It will help to read scriptures. This is ultimately how issues of false self are dealt with. While it may help some of you to know what the end result is, what Daniel has become, this actually may be harmful to some. Instead, in this case, focus mostly on the NOW and the issues at hand in your consciousness. Be mindful of your thoughts continually. There will come times when struggle and painful issues will arise. There will indeed be a “war in heaven” and a hell of internal burning. This soul-searching introspection, as long as it does not become self-destructive and involve self-loathing, is healthy and a sign of intense purification toward self-realization. God's light will burn off negativity and karma when asked for with sincere desire. I strongly encourage you to join Daniel in prayer regularly on Sunday nights, 5 to 9pm PST; see the website or book for further instruction on this.

Chapter 16: Overcoming Darkness with Light

Lately I've been concerned with something many of you are experiencing presently, or have in the past, or definitely will in the future. That is, how to deal with darkness, depression, confusion and fog within your existence, your being and life, and replace it with Divine Light, radiance, bliss and joy.

OVERCOMING THE DARKNESS WITH LIGHT.

Wintertime, with its prolonged nights and reduced opportunity to enjoy the outdoors and sunshine, can often become a time of internal darkness, doubt and depression for many. This seasonal depression impedes the natural joy one should expect when living in the Spirit. Until recently I did not think this was possible any more for me, after ascending to the existence of an angel, but it is for a prophet, and I am both. It is the first time since 1998 this has occurred, having experienced a mind-blowing downfall for the month of December 2002 and January 2003. On January 7th I made an absolute commitment to pray and meditate to God, very intensely – and continuously – for every single hour of the day, for 40 days. As of this writing, I am more than three weeks into this communion. Much of it also concerns my identity and powers (and lack thereof, relatively speaking) and duties in the mortal realm. For instance, I still lack the ability to perform telekinesis, transmutation of matter, and 100 percent mastery to enable transcending space and time. These are private, so I will not discuss this publicly.

Now, here is a list and prayerful invocation to God that you may use for your benefit, if wallowing in the dark, with a list of desirable qualities of the Divine, which you may invoke in order to squash the darkness, and grow in beauty, strength, glory, wisdom, and Light. Even if feeling "normal," continue to the list of words. It starts with an affirmation, followed by qualities and attributes you should want to manifest in your being to become a channel of the Spirit:

"God, almighty Creator, I love the sun. I love the Light; the radiance which proceeds from your boundless Source. The clouds I do not love, as they hinder your supernatural joy and bliss in my life. Lord, please stop the darkness, misery, negativity and confusion! Lord, allow your Light to overcome; allow your Divine Light to immerse me, and dissipate all that is dragging me down to the Pit. Grant me the strength to rise and climb the steps of the ladder out of despair! You, my God, are the Lord of Heaven and Earth, of blessings, of healing, of glory, and love. Will you overwhelm me with your grace and light and hope, a mere taste of eternal life? Is it not your desire to fulfill me in ever way, from top to bottom, from left and right, from front to back? Humbly, today, I invoke Your divine Light, to forevermore clear away the murky clouds of darkness, that my soul may be in a state of unbounded bliss, serenity, contentment, tranquility, security, strength and courage. In the name of the Creator, I AM hereafter cleared from all energy blocks and negative entities from my body, from my mind, and from my soul. I AM AT ONE WITH THE LIGHT.

"Awesome Creator, sustainer of all life, I humbly thank you in advance for your Love and grace and presence, and to hereafter nevermore to be shackled by the chains of death, but given the wings to soar, as the birds of the air, like an eagle, forever and ever … Amen."

Now say the following mantra with submission, strong faith, strong will and great intensity of concentration, eyes closed, focusing on the third eye between the eyebrows, standing, after taking a deep breath (holding it) while raising the arms to the heavens:

I AM CREATED BY DIVINE LIGHT.

I AM SUSTAINED BY DIVINE LIGHT.

I AM PROTECTED BY DIVINE LIGHT.

I AM SURROUNDED BY DIVINE LIGHT.

I AM EVER GROWING INTO DIVINE LIGHT.

I AM AT PEACE, HOLY, AND ONE WITH THE LIGHT.

Then relax with your arms at your side. Repeat a few times. PICTURE yourself being immersed in a cleansing shower of light falling from the top of your head, bathing every single cell of your physical body, and filling the shell of your soul. Say the above mantra any time any where, the more the better, but do not allow it to become a boring routine, as it must be intense. For best results, flex all muscles in the body at the same time (this takes practice) when saying the words.

The following are NEGATIVE character and personality attributes you want to completely wash away from your being. Following this list are POSITIVE attributes you wish to become and grow into. Precede all of them with the very powerful statement "I AM." (Like Jesus: "I AM the way, the light and the life …") Meditate on them routinely, continuously, or when feeling attacked by the darkness, whether it be external or internal. After time this will be very effective. Let go and let God. But remember, God helps those who help themselves. Be sure to go out and get plenty of fresh air and exercise, and eat a proper, wholesome diet. Appreciate what you do have, and don’t sweat the small stuff. Happiness is a constant state of "now-ness," of BE-ing, detached from past or future, and from all anxiety, stress and worry. It is called peace. Be mindful of your thoughts, constantly aware of NOW. Contemplate, meditate and concentrate. Your mind is more powerful than you believe, and this is more than simple, positive self-talk. It can eventually transform the direction of, and attitude toward, life itself.

Many of these negative words you may see in yourself, or indeed others. Use them as examples of what NOT to be; learn from the flaws and mistakes of others, before you make them yourself. The positive words following are characteristics of a spiritual master, such as an angel. You may wish to print this out and meditate on these qualities and apply them to yourself, but for best results, write them all down by hand, pausing on each word, contemplating it, or expanding with additional words.

NEGATIVE---DEATH---FALSE

Hate

Darkness

Death

Rain

Enslavement

Oppression

Ignorance

Indifference

Ugliness

Bitterness

Anger

Rage

Wrath

Vengeance

Irrationality

Pride

Arrogance

Intolerance

Envy

Imbalance

Shrinkage

Sourness

Jealousy

Shallowness

Fear

Hypocrisy

Ego

Selfishness

Conceit

Lust

Malice

Spite

Suspicion

Hopelessness

Deceit

Lies

Slander

Discord

Sourness

Divisiveness

Mercilessness

Violence

Doubt

Irresponsibility

Impurity

Filth

Rudeness

Illness

Corruption

Immaturity

Closed-mindedness

POSITIVE ATTRIBUTES (Say with “I AM” in front): POSITIVE---GOOD---LIFE

Truth

Love

Divine

Light

Sun

Energy

Resurrection

Powerful

Free

Gentle

Understanding

Centered

Pleasant

Objective

Growing

Constructive

Impartial

Strong

Empathetic

Independent

Knowledgeable

Reverent

Majestic

Glorious

Radiant

Beautiful

Wise

Patient

Forgiving

Rational

Reasonable

Faithful

Humble

Meek

Tolerant

Just

Sincere

Uplifting

Compassionate

Merciful

Courageous

Perfect

Peaceful

Serene

Tranquil

Hopeful

Harmonious

Deep

Contemplative

Pure

United

Sweet

Transcendent

Controlled

Disciplined

Confident

Responsible

Kind

Whole

Holy

Respectful

Polite

Resilient

Versatile

Healthy

Vibrant

Joyful

Mature

Discerning

Open-minded

Chapter 17: Sin versus Freedom

I wish to free you from all burdens and limitations, for my yoke is easy and light. Too many religious leaders are burdening you with the concept of "sin," which breeds guilt and shame in your mind, and wrong thoughts about the Divine. You are not a "worthless sinner," as your preacher, pastor or priest would suggest. You must rid yourself of the conceptual philosophy of "an eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth." You must not continually think you are "offending God" for every single thought and deed.

I want you to grow in wisdom and beauty as Jesus did before becoming Christ, and as 21st century Daniel did before the begetting of the holy angelic Spirit in 1999. When you have done the rigorous spiritual work on yourself, and align character to divine will, Love will be stamped on your heart, and you become incapable of "breaking commandments." In fact, I want you to BE, and become, ALL that you can be, and maximize your existence in every conceivable way.

Growth is good. To die daily, and to be born anew daily, is truly a divine blessing. Strive to become a better person, hour by hour, day by day, month by month – stronger, wiser, more knowledgeable, loving, tolerant and compassionate. As far as God is concerned, you cannot "offend" Him. Nor can you offend me, with your thoughts and actions. I am, as is the Father-Mother, non-judgmental and infinitely understanding and empathetic.

The Old Testament's and Quran's conception of God is one of karma. Morality is relative, and those "Laws" given in various scriptures were only guidelines for the primitive cultures to strive for. They contain many universal truths, but also many absurdities, applicable only to their day and age. We are entering a New Age. God does not "command." If you are "sinning," you have one of three choices:

1. continue sinning without interest in consequences,
2. 2) stop the sinning behavior, or
3. 3) change the way you perceive the nature of "sin."

You need to seriously analyze and reconsider, and DEPROGRAM the ingrained social preconditioning and stereotypes you have been taught about "right and wrong," good and evil, and "sin." Human law and morality bears little resemblance to true divine law and reality. Human nature "punishes" for "breaking laws." Divine law is based more on attitude expression, such as love vs. hate, lack of forgiveness vs. forgiveness, and service to Creation vs. service to self/ego. Don't live up to other's expectations or cultural status quos. Do whatever pleases you in your journey in life – be free and without limitations! Experience and create everything your heart desires. In fact, if you have a desire, go ahead and fulfill it. But be a detached observer of your reaction to the outcome, and learn from it. Fulfill and strive for your inner desires with courage; do not repress them. All desire must, in your soul, ultimately be fulfilled and/or eliminated. Suicides often result from lack of inability to fulfill desire, real or imagined.

But definitely try not to do others harm to others or nature, or engage in unascendant behavior, such as vengeance and hate, or any of the negative characteristics I've described in the last chapter, for it will come back to haunt you. Karma – cause and effect – is very real. What you sow, so shall you reap. What goes around comes around. The measure you give is precisely that which will come back to you. When all desire and mortal craving is fulfilled and eliminated, you will have stopped the wheel of karma and will have become a spiritual master. Your surroundings no longer control you, but you control your surroundings and take control of your own destiny – in Daniel’s case, supernaturally so. You cannot always change the world; it is imperfect and will always remain so in its present form. This duality is necessary if we are to learn and grow. BUT you can change your attitude toward how you view the world around you, and how you react to it. A spiritual master understands the world, and is detached and indifferent to macro-happenings, and is therefore continually serene and at peace, regardless of the external circumstances. He who knows self knows all. In other words, if you want to change the world, start by going inward, and looking in the mirror.

I suggest, for those seeking with strong desire to fully realize God and Self, to go the middle road, as Buddha suggested. This is what my example was. It was maximizing with balance the mind/body/soul growth pattern over several years, which resulted in angelification/deification while still living in the flesh. I made sure my employment was favorable to spiritual growth, I chose good geographic locations favorable for spiritual growth (like the Pacific Northwest), and I diligently had a vigorous physical exercise program with diet consciousness. I also meditated constantly and listened to spiritual music, until entering the very narrow gate of the kingdom of God, which is difficult, and which few find. Blessed are the pure of heart, for they shall see God. But you, O mortal, keep seeking, and keep knocking, with perseverance and faith through struggle (jihad), and in doing so will Find, as did I. And there is no turning back! It is the merger of heaven and earth; the Upper and the Lower; the Male and the Female. "Many shall be cleansed, purified and made white, even until the end … You shall rise for your reward at the end of the days." (Daniel 11,12)

Chapter 18: Abandoning/Changing Religions, and Religious Views

The diversity of religious views around the world is astounding. Overall it is a positive thing, because there are infinite paths to God. It is not up to an enlightened angel/prophet to suggest you should belong to one particular denomination or religion or spiritual view. People all over the world are attempting this, and it is the source of much conflict, war and intolerance.

One should be tolerant of other's views, with understanding that everyone is at a different stage of enlightenment and level of light. It is arrogant (and false) for one group or religion to claim it alone has absolute truth or is the only path to God.

This is readily observable in the U.S. with Christianity and the thousands of different sects, all based on one revealed book, which they call the Holy Bible. Such diversity is also prevalent in Judaism, Islam, Hinduism and Buddhism alike. Unfortunately, this also breeds intolerance and hatred between the various sects, each claiming the others who disagree with them are going to hell, or that they are of "Satan," etc. You especially hear this from evangelical, conservative Christians in America.

In this book you have seen me battle fundamentalism and the bigotry and intolerance that comes along with it. Do not confuse this with intolerance. I am intolerant of blatant ignorance and false theology, however, and am not afraid to say so. While it is true that I have found "personal truth" which is also universal truth, it would be incorrect for me to say I have found the WHOLE truth. People attempt to do this with the Bible, as if that is all God wanted to reveal to mortals. We need more modern prophets, true ones, capable of expressing divine reality!

Divine revelation is real; therefore pay attention to all ancient scriptures, but do not exclude the possibility of modern revelation. The Christian Bible was not written by God, but instead by fallible humans. The Old Testament, for example, exposes a very primitive view of the nature of God; it is more the representation of an angry, wrathful (sin), jealous (sin) god who kills (sin), rapes (sin) and pillages (sin) and commits other atrocities, tells us to fear him and demands an "eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth." The New Testament God is one of unconditional love, and "do not judge lest ye be judged .... turn the other cheek" teachings. God is in fact a being of pure unconditional love, as revealed by Near-Death Experiences, not a God of unending wrath.

In your journey for personal and internal truth, you may find that old theologies and dogma no longer give you comfort, and you may sense that moving on to something more enlightening is in order. Do not be afraid of leaving a religion if it no longer suits your perceptions and God-given intuition. We live in interesting times, as the ancient Chinese curse says. In difficult times there are two types of seekers: One who clings to revealed scriptures such as the Bible, as the inerrant word of God, and the other who tends to find truth independent of religion and the churches. The latter may include many who can be classified as "New Age." My heart goes out to you, as many are on a very profound spiritual journey, and it takes an open mind to do so.

Some people change religions many times throughout their lives. Some stay ensconced in a particular faith or religion very diligently all their lives. Prior to my awakening in 1999 I did not even believe in God, at least not consciously. It took the baptism of the Holy Angelic Spirit to return me to the (highest) truths. But that doesn't mean I suddenly joined a particular church or religion. I went on a search for even greater truths. This was done not for my benefit, but for yours. A prophet/angel is merely a messenger of God, and his/her message to designed for the masses.

However, although my message is universal, it will appeal only to those who are close to being perfected. It will not have significant appeal to the followers of the religion of the common man.

Therefore I am telling you that in your search for truth, we will all arrive at the state of enlightenment and ascension that all the mystery religions teach and propagate. For instance, Gnosticism is the highest form of Christianity; therefore if you are an advanced seeker of truth, you will eventually gravitate towards this mystical branch. That is, if you refuse to move beyond the "Christian" label. It should come as no surprise that Christian Gnosticism is virtually identical to the Eastern faith of Buddhism!

If you are a Jew, and refuse to move beyond "Judaism" and are close to enlightenment, you will be attracted to the mystical branch called the Kabbalah.

If you are a Muslim and refuse to move beyond the "Islam" label, and are close to true enlightenment, you will be attracted to the teachings of the mystical branch of Islam called "Sufism."

If you are a Hindu, you will be attracted to Sant Mat or swamis and gurus and yogis.

Not surprisingly, all the above believe in reincarnation.

As an angel, I see a universal string of Truth that runs through these "mystical" branches of the major religions, and I incorporate them into my teachings. I am a kabbalist, a Gnostic, a Sufi, a yogi, and a Buddhist. An angel transcends all religions.

Do not go to your local priest or pastor for answers. "It is the wise Christian who questions what his pastor tells him not to question." You will not get a straight answer. Instead, depending on the sect, he will tell you that you are "influenced by Satan" and try to argue that you are "straying from the truth." He may threaten you with hell if you leave "the fold;" don't believe it. Don't walk away, but RUN.

But run to where?

Well, I'm telling you that your search will eventually end up on the doorstep of a Master or guru. However, in the meantime, you may wish to do a search on what church or religion you find will contain the most light, if you desire fellowship with others of like mind. The Unitarian Universalists, for instance, have more "Light" in their church than do, say, the Baptists or Catholics. The Baha'i faith has more light than the traditional Muslim sects.

If you are in a religion you want to get out of, here are some website links that may help you out:

For those wishing to leave traditional Christianity: http://www.exchristian.org

For those considering leaving the Mormon Church: http://www.exmormon.org

For those tired of religious intolerance, and wish to know more about world religions: http://religioustolerance.org

For those considering leaving traditional Islam: http://www.apostatesofislam.com

For those considering leaving the Jehovah's Witnesses: http://members.aol.com/beyondjw

For those who wish to read the Bible from a skeptical point of view, an excellent site that reads the Bible in a way that refutes fundamentalist arguments from a logical and rational perspective: http://www.skepticsannotatedbible.com

For those who are tired of dispensationalist Biblical prophecy. It's almost all been fulfilled: http://www.preteristarchive.com

Chapter 19: Do Not Neglect the Homeless

Let this chapter sink in intellectually and emotionally. It gives reasons why you must pay attention to the homeless and treat them like kings and even gods.

The homeless are not going away. Those in jail for petty crimes and drug offenses are left alone in the general population with the violent offenders. I implore you to put yourself in their shoes for a brief time. And instead of judgment and condemnation and mental ridicule, see that they are human (with souls) just like you, many of whom have made poor choices and past mistakes. Jesus also is said to have visited those in prison.

Most people live in comfortable houses or apartments in this Western society, sheltered and heated and/or air conditioned. Most have plenty of food, to the point of obscene waste and obesity. They have all this while up to 1/3 of the population of the world goes hungry or malnourished, or are living in near absolute poverty, earning about $2 a day for wages. Most people in this affluent society cannot imagine ever being homeless or destitute; they think it only happens to those on the fringes, Vietnam vets or to "losers." Many are blessed with the helping of family or friends when in need, and have an already existing support system at their disposal. Count your blessings that you have this. But what about those who have left behind family and friends to seek the kingdom of God, or find self? What about those who have no family to turn to? What about those who are laid off, have no skills, claim bankruptcy, or those whose addictions and lifestyle caused them to collapse morally and financially?

There is a common misconception that homeless people in the U.S., the land of plenty, do not want to work and simply want handouts.

The homeless problem in the U.S. is multifaceted, and there is no single reason why all are unemployed. There are many, many struggling on the streets while you sit in comfort with a full stomach and read this book. You do not worry about your next meal. In fact, even if you are student eating ramen noodles while attending school, there are people in far worse shape than you. At least you have hope in a higher education, and the hope of greater monetary rewards that comes from such a sacrifice.

For many, it is drug and/or alcohol abuse, or mental illness that causes them to be homeless, or as I suggest – as ridiculous and unlikely at first glance as it may seem – for MANY, to find the meaning of life, burn off karma and for some to attain to self-mastery in the present incarnation. Such rehabilitation efforts by government programs and faith-based initiatives to "cure" those afflicted are a good sign, but they are most often inadequate. The "solution" in the past decade or two has been to criminalize the homeless for petty misdemeanors, camping and trespassing or drug use, and throw them jail. The solution in many communities is to get rid of the homeless by "giving them a bus ticket out of town." This is an uncompassionate "not in our back yard" philosophy, and it is not at all a solution to the homeless problem. Woe to you, O short-sighted ones! Where is your humanity? Woe to the communities who do so! You have no karmic or divine reward coming to you!

If you are not a solution to the problem, you are part of the problem, and this can simply be an aspect of your attitude, as misguided as it is. You shall receive the greatest condemnation from the angels in heaven. I commend efforts by individuals and organizations that help the homeless and downtrodden. Some people respect others who help the downtrodden, while others see them as gullible bleeding-hearts who are wasting their time. Your sacrifice and selflessness is highly valued and shall not go ignored. It is not my desire as a prophet to scare you into feeling guilty, or feelling powerless over the poor and downtrodden. I shall not threaten you with hell if you disobey the commandments of God or the word received by ALL saints and prophets through all societies and cultures.

But I will tell you the truth as I've discovered, though not all are ready for the truth. Instead of quoting from the Bible as thousands and thousands of preachers and pastors do each Sunday morning, I give you my example, and I lead through the hard lessons I've learned. The hard lessons I've learned indicate we MUST have compassion for the less fortunate and homeless. Regardless of what you believe now, or have been raised to believe in the past, you MUST eventually come to the same conclusions as I have. It may be best for some of you to learn through the written word of others to shock you into compassion, charity and therefore to action.

For some of you, I give you a challenge: One day, take three days off from work, with only the clothes on your back, with no money whatsoever, and walk into a large metropolitan city, for three days. Then through your own will, seek out homeless shelters and missions to eat at. Beg if you have to. Mingle among the homeless.

I wager that 100 percent of you will not take this challenge, unless you are forced by life circumstance to live in this predicament. You are too comfortable in your home, and used to an income from a job. You are too used to television, heat and air conditioning. You are used to a quiet bedroom where you can fall asleep without group snoring, farting or hacking and coughing in a mass group of other downtrodden homeless people. "Oh I could never live like that; they are all so disgusting." Eat what they serve you at the mission. No more fast food or burgers and fries on demand, while sitting impatiently waiting in a drive-through. "Oh I need my daily quarter-pounder or chocolate ice cream, or pizza delivered hot to my home." Many of you have a greed for food or selective and extravagant tastes. Or you wrestle with the latest fad diet, whether it be low carb or low fat, and go to a abundantly stocked supermarket and pick and choose with discrimination what you want to cook up for dinner. Most of you take it for granted that food is a relatively small portion of your income. Some of you stock up on potato chips and dip, and soft drinks, and candy bars. You consider luxury foods to be a "necessity" in your life. Believe me, you do not "need" these foods.

In areas like Flint, Michigan (circa 2004) the unemployment rate has reached 17 percent, although the more accurate number may be 50 percent, because thousands have run out of unemployment benefits and are no longer counted. Many of those who LEAVE such areas end up in homeless shelters throughout the United States of America, arriving there on a Greyhound Bus or an old beater of a car, looking for better pastures and a fresh start. Some arrive with small savings, some almost penniless. Some find work immediately and suffer through little hardship. Good for them! For some, they feel they have nothing to lose. This is a blessing in North America that the mobility to travel and search for work and opportunities is available, regardless of social standing or family connections. Some people have substantial savings or resources like a credit card they can live on until they can make ends meet while looking for work and getting established. Many make it through this transition rather effortlessly. Some, however, take risks, have little savings, and fall through the cracks.

It is up to us as a society to take care of and have compassion for those temporarily and permanently displaced. You don't have to believe in God to have compassion for the down and out and suffering. One must at least, however, have a sense of empathy and understanding for those in different circumstances, and be willing to move beyond "self." Experience is the greatest teacher; therefore learn from those who have been there. Listen to their horror and war stories.

Welfare has become a bad word in the U.S. for the past decade or two, and in many places, nonexistent if you are a single, able-bodied individual. Yet some need it, as churches are not well equipped to offer assistance to the needy masses, or for those who find themselves without work, money, food or a place to stay.

It may be argued that welfare creates welfare bums, and in certain cases this may be correct, yet who are we to judge? I'd rather see a few welfare bums with food and shelter than see our society abandon our most vulnerable. You see, it is not up to us to pass judgment on a soul's spiritual condition or temporary motives. Everyone is at a different level of soul evolution. Some are suffering from sin and karma from negative actions created in their past lives or current lives. Call me a liberal if you like, or an idealist, but the homeless do not have to remain so. It is the mark of an ungodly, materialistic, greedy and uncompassionate nation that lets them fend for themselves. Shame on us! We can do better!

Work is a good thing, and for most it brings a sense of self-identity and purpose and self-esteem. At the same time there are those who are close to soul/character perfection and feel they do not belong to society, or the competitive rat race, or organized religion. Some in this state may wish to join a monastery, and a few chosen ones manage to do so. Yet many are not quite there, and desire to remain in the world while conquering self without the stresses of the work life and the competitive rat race. I give full congratulations and psychic support to many in this condition. We as a society must become more spiritually advanced and come to the understanding that it is a collective blessing to have one who is close to true enlightenment that WE can financially support, through taxes even. This is not a popular position in the U.S. at present. We are too selfish and materialistic-minded to grasp that it is in our long-term, collective and national benefit to freely support poets, prophets, artists, musicians, embryonic angels and other people, with the realization that they one day may become the next Jesus, or Daniel, Mother Theresa, Mozart or Gandhi. We however, are very unenlightened at the present time. Therefore much human and spiritual capital is being wasted and neglected.

Do not judge or condescend homeless people, for many are of a highly advanced spirituality; as Paul in the Bible would say, "Do not forget to entertain strangers, for by doing some have entertained angels unawares." (Hebrews 13:2)

Compassion comes from understanding and wisdom and unselfish motives. Greedy, materialistic individuals view the world through a "strong survive" competitive lens, where their education, wealth, social status or material blessings are something to be gained through ambition alone, without appreciating that whatever material comes our way is truly a divine blessing, and something to be shared. They view the homeless as unambitious, weak, moral failures, and they figuratively (and sometimes literally) kick them to the curb. They do this because they are self-driven, selfish individuals who do not understand divine karma and divine reality. Many who are of this mindset live miserable lives internally, even though they may be well off financially and socially.

There was a brief time in my life when I held this view. I was angry at society and it was always "me, me, me." I felt I was wronged by the faulty situation of our morally decaying Western society, and I lashed out and committed crimes and hurt others. Being unascendant and unenlightened, I didn't perceive or believe that I was creating massive karma through my incorrect thoughts and actions. However, as you will see in my example, I had to pay of this karma, very soon, and in this lifetime. I did pay this massive karmic debt off largely by the age of 28 through enormous suffering, turmoil, struggle and homelessness. Yet it was precisely through this hardship that many invaluable lessons were learned, and much wisdom gained. Do not underestimate an individual's ability to repent and dramatically turn things around and change his heart. It is a common (and incorrect) human tendency to condemn lawbreakers and sinners to "hell" because of their past actions. Or, as some think, "once a thief, always a thief."

Thankfully God does not judge in this fashion, so be enlightened and rejoice. It is all designed for personal and collective (macro) soul evolution. Even murderers and rapists and child molesters have a stake in the kingdom of God should they turn to repentance, forgive themselves and others, burn off negative karma, and live in the Spirit. It's called the grace of God. As a messenger/prophet/incarnate angel I do not judge or condemn you or the sinners or people in jail. I've been there and therefore understand.

We all have to make mistakes and learn from them, some more so than others. Therefore do not judge sinners and lawbreakers. Do not put yourself on a self-righteous pedestal and think you have divine favor just because you have been given blessings in this life, or were never thrown in jail, or never committed any felonies or misdemeanors. Believe me, there are many in jail and prison and on the streets who will enter the kingdom of God before you! "But many that are first shall be last, and the last shall be first" (Matthew 19:30). It is true, my friend. It may seem unfair that a child molester or murderer can gain divine favor ahead of you, who may have led a spotless life in the present incarnation, yet this is the way karma and reincarnation work. Some who live godly lives in the present incarnation and are victimized by robbery, theft, murder, abuse, etc. are merely repaying a karmic debt that must be paid from a prior lifetime in which they inflicted harm upon others. It is not the "fault" of God, so don't try to blame Him/Her for the misery that occurs in this world. We have free will and a choice on this planet; do not be dismayed at the seeming actions of a few against the collective. This is why some of you need to wise up and repent: you continue to unknowingly harm people and create negative karma. This karma must be paid, in this lifetime or a thousand lifetimes. You cannot avoid this; what goes around comes around, and every penny of debt must be paid before you are let out of "prison." These are pearls of wisdom; therefore pay attention to what I am saying!

You never know, in a prior lifetime you may have treated homeless people poorly. This will come back to haunt you in the present incarnation and may even cause you to suffer and to be homeless yourself. But there is a way around this. You can give money to homeless charities, or if you are not "rich," volunteer at a homeless shelter, a food bank, thrift store or soup kitchen –

believe me, your efforts are greatly appreciated. This way you will understand the plight of the homeless firsthand, burn off negative karma through compassion, and teach yourself to be a compassionate, ascendant individual, and thereby store up treasures in heaven. If in doubt, fake it until you make it! It's OK to be spiritually selfish. This is the reason why Jesus said to store up treasures in heaven through your good works. You do not go to heaven by "worshipping Jesus" or belonging to a particular sect, or believing in a particular theology. It is by living the example of Jesus (who was homeless) or by following the example and teachings of saints and prophets. They are not "making this up" or being politically correct. They are not saying this to gain power and control (although the followers often tend to do this after the prophet/leader is killed or is finished with his divine duties).

It took years of internal growth to shed my selfishness and come to this awakened state. I did not learn it through reading the scriptures, as I was an atheist/agnostic right up until I was awakened to divine reality. I learned this wisdom from first-hand experience and eventual divine enlightenment.

There was a time when I didn't know love or compassion. By correcting to divine reality, which we are all destined to do, since we are designed to self-correct, I finally found and realized the meaning of life. We will all arrive at this state eventually. My search for self and enlightenment seems to have been selfish and self-absorbed at times, yet it is necessary first to have something before you can give it away. How can I give love if I do not have it for my self? How can I give lessons of wisdom to you readers if I do not possess this wisdom myself? Some say all wisdom is plagiarized. It is not true; what you are reading comes from wisdom through experience, as Love became stamped upon my heart in the awakening of 1999. I do not have money to give away, as I still live in abject poverty by choice. There are others who can tithe monetary donations to those less needy. I've been given possession of something far more powerful and valuable than worldly riches or status. It is something that cannot rust, be stolen or lost. Instead, I've been given the gift of prophecy, enlightenment, wisdom and “supernatural” powers given by God. I use these powers for free, and admittedly I do it for "selfish" reasons; I receive immediate bliss in the eternal now and a kundalini awakening, all delivered from upon high, by God Himself/Herself. There is a motive for everything, and even angels receive rewards; they are not blind servants, they are sentient beings who have aligned to divine will. This is why angels help humankind. They ascend higher in rank and bliss and power in the heavenly realms. Unlike humans who merely go by conscience, threats of hell, or perceived "rewards" in heaven based on faith in revealed scriptures, an angel tangibly FEELS the rewards. Most of you are not at this state, yet. Therefore you have to have faith and take my word for it, for now.

Now I give you my example.

I was homeless on and off since 1996. Remember that this was a time shortly after I began pulling away from family and old friends of childhood past. It was just me and the great big world, and a great and risky and fearless journey on my own. Never before had I been homeless, and I was naïve (relatively speaking) to the ways of the world. Up until this time it would not dawn on me that one day I would suffer so dramatically or ever be without a warm bed to sleep in, or have sufficient food to live on. I was smug and confident, like most in this society, and always had been free from want prior to this time, even though I came from a lower-class home. All of us have been in want or in desire for SOMETHING in our lives. But very few know what it is like to suffer true hunger, or complete lack of shelter, or live in squalor, like hundreds of millions do every day throughout the world. We think it can only happen to "them."

In 1996 I was working for Pinkerton Security as a security officer and found that my low wages could not match the expenditures for rent and my desire to own a car. So I decided to "live" in my car while working full time, so I could have more spending money and save up. I adapted quite well and it did not bother me; I had a YMCA gym membership so I could work out and shower daily. I had a small Dodge Colt where I slept in the hatchback portion.

Looking back, I've determined that a sense of homelessness is one of the keys to enlightenment, like that taught by Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita or the Gospels and example of Jesus/Yeshua. I increasingly felt a sense of non-permanence and non-attachment to even physical location. It is a sense of freedom. I answered to no one and lived up to no one's rules or expectations. My employer found out I was temporarily living in my car, and this made me feel embarrassed to admit it. But they luckily did not find out the whole story.

In 1996 I drove myself and the Dodge Colt through Las Vegas, where I lost much of my savings while gambling (a reckless sin, I guess), and ended up in Seattle, Washington, without knowing where I was going and no future plan, and with no money in my pocket. After 3 days of no food I got desperate and stole some food from a supermarket. I got caught. (Believe me, when you are without out food for three days, with no hope of any coming in the future, your attitude changes, and morals are no longer relevant; the survival mechanism takes over.) Yes a “sin,” and I suffered and paid my karmic dues, as you shall see. My car, worth $4000, was towed away and auctioned off, and I was arrested, which was the store's policy, even though it was only $10 worth of food and beer (naturally, being a drunkard and a glutton). Because I was from out of state, they put minimal bail upon me, which, being broke, I could not afford, even though it was only $100. I had no local family I could call to get me out of jail – I was alone in a vast country and a strange, big city jail, and upon realizing this, bit the bullet and decided to go it alone. Therefore I spent six weeks waiting in jail for a court date. At least I was fed in jail. Jail did not make me bitter ... it was a nice orderly routine; it is easy to become institutionalized after a few weeks in this position. I was finally given time served and let out.

Let out to where?

Well, they let me out of the King County Jail with only my simple clothes with no shoes (they gave me a paper set of "shoes"), and I was told to walk the streets and good luck. The arresting officer even had the nerve to confiscate my wallet and all my IDs for "evidence," and it took a month of begging and pleading and living on the streets to get it back. You need ID to even stay at a homeless shelter, never mind find a job!

This was Seattle, Washington ... a very large city which I had no knowledge of, and I had never been truly homeless and destitute before. I didn't even consider soup kitchens or homeless shelters before, but now I had no choice. No food, ID, money or income or place to sleep, and no hope. Some of you read this while sitting comfortably, only being able to imagine what it is like, and some will finish reading this saying,

"Well, interesting and even profound story. Hope it never happens to me."

To some of you this will happen, in this lifetime or the next, therefore take it seriously.

The next few months were VERY rough. I struggled severely from day to day walking around the streets looking for the local missions and homeless shelters; my strength left me, and I lost weight (hard-earned muscle). I met a fellow who was in the same predicament as I, so we hung around for a while together. I thank God that Seattle as a city is generous – never should anyone go hungry in Seattle – but for those who don't know the ropes, or where the missions are located, it is hell! However, being destitute catastrophically hurt my spirits, self-esteem and dignity. All traces of false ego and pride were reduced to rubble. Within a week of being truly homeless, you lose all sense of self-worth, and your sense of (mental and physical) security vanishes. You feel LESS THAN HUMAN. Never before had I experienced something so humiliating. I've never had a harder or more stressful "job" than being homeless and down and out, walking the streets seeking survival.

Such is the despair that you hunch over and slouch, walking aimlessly in the streets; you become a target for judgment and ridicule by well-off folks; instead of understanding, they judge you. They are elitist and condescending. It becomes difficult to put one foot in front of the other; everything you've come to know or expect in your previous life is taken away. You know that no one would hire you, even if you managed to make it to a job interview, so you become disillusioned, concerned only with where your next meal will come from. You become envious of the SUVs and luxury cars driving down the street. You feel jealous as you walk by restaurants where the rich and affluent eat and drink Champagne and eat top sirloin steaks! You may find that society will feed you, but no care is given to you as a human being. You feel grubby from lack of showers, and miserable at the downfall of rain and cold. If you are a smoker you pick up cigarette butts off the street and smoke them, until your lighter fluid runs out. You give up hope. You feel alone and scared, and eventually a sense of bitterness and anger at your predicament enters your heart; you may feel angry at society, and at yourself. There is no peace, only pain and want. Your "view" of the world becomes smaller and more ultra survivalist-based.

I arrived in Seattle during fall, when the perpetual rains starts. I managed to be placed on a waiting list for a shelter. They still wanted $3 per day to stay at a homeless shelter, and I did not have even that. The Salvation Army, where I stayed for a week, was $55 a week rent, but thank God for St. Vincent de Paul; they paid for this. Even homeless shelters are not free. Where they expect us to come up with the money is beyond me. In Seattle there is a beggar on every corner. Some panhandling do so for this $3, some for a quick fix and the escape of a beer or two.

Believe me, when on the streets, it is little pleasures like this that offers the only reason for living. Some panhandlers hold up signs that say, "Why lie, I need a beer?"

In some cities there are people who hold up signs that say "Will work for food." This is a tired old scam; those who begged in the 90's holding up such signs made $50 to $60 to $100 per day, through milking people of their change and taking advantage of their generosity, yet are not willing to actually "work" for food. This gives the truly needy a bad name. Meanwhile there are people who are truly desperate who do not beg, and do what I did on occasion: work for minimum-wage jobs at local day labor outfits for survival. Unfortunately this is hard work and it takes a full stomach and physical stamina to do labor. This is something you often just do not have as a homeless individual. I worked at such jobs a few times on a hungry stomach, and after suffering from a few months malnutrition., you quickly get sore and suffer cramps. It took a tremendous amount of will to work a jackhammer at a vigorous degree, for example, and moving large sheets of drywall or plywood at construction sites. Often, I could imagine this is what the able-bodied Jews felt in the forced labor camps during World War II: little nutrition, loss of body weight while performing labor till they died. I lost many pounds of hard-earned muscle during this time. However, I never resorted to begging. It would violate what little sense of self-worth I had left. But I did get food stamps, which made sure I would not starve to death.

Miraculously, I managed to get back on with Pinkerton Security, at a downtown post at a ridiculously low wage of $6.50 an hour, not a living wage in a city with rents as expensive as they are in Seattle. (Downtown, a one-bedroom apartment goes for $1000 a month.) It was enough for me, however, to buy a used car, at which point I moved to Portland, Oregon. I stayed at the Salvation Army shelter while working full-time in Seattle, however, at $300 a month. I remember saying to my "case manager" before I left, "it's all about freedom!" You see, I could not stand the Draconian rules imposed upon us at the shelter. I wanted to be free, and without limitation! Even if that meant living in a car again!

The move to Portland, Oregon.

I arrived knowing I would have a job in Portland under the local branch of Pinkerton Security, so I was set as far as a job went. However, for the first few weeks I spent enough time sleeping in my car (an Oldsmobile Toronado) to get through the initial pay periods. The roughest part of starting to find work is how to feed and clothe yourself while working full-time. It is a Catch-22 situation, because you need money for transportation and food, etc., but it takes money to do this, there is little help available in society to aid in this transition, which is why many homeless remain homeless for so long; shelters are often a trap, and the philosophy of "opportunity for all" becomes just a fantasy and wishful thinking. Financial aid is not always available for this critical transition period, and is the reason why so many have a difficult time looking for work. It's not because the homeless are all lazy. Remember that being homeless is far more stressful than working at a full-time job with a home to come to. Some of you are under the impression that you work hard and drain yourself at work, but the homeless are lazy. It is draining and exhausting and physically debilitating to be homeless.

This time in Portland I was making $8.50 and hour and actually, and gleefully, worked many 24-hour shifts. This allowed me to save up for an apartment, which I found shortly, at $300 a month. It was small, but so were my needs and expectations; at this point. I was content to live in a dungeon with a shared bathroom.

Everything was going smoothly while working at a downtown Portland security post. (I caught and arrested about 6 people from charges ranging from trespassing to felony burglary during 1998, and received an award from Pinkerton). I was turning things around and developing a sense of confidence, righteousness and repentance from past choices and karma; I was finally giving back to society and “doing the right thing.”

Finally my self-confidence was improving, but this time with a profound sense of humility. Even though I was making poverty wages, it was enough to save up, as I kept my expenses low.

This was when I first started writing my website, in 1998, and the wings on my back were becoming visible to the naked eye; I was, through these trials, nearing perfection, from a divine perspective. Yet I at did not realize that I was an embryonic angel, since this was still a completely foreign concept to me.

Then I felt a compulsion to move to a safer "neighborhood" in the U.S.A., as Y2K was looming, and IF it were to be a disaster, as many of the experts were then saying, I didn't want to be caught in a maelstrom of humanity in a large American city. I had nothing to lose, and felt no sense of attachment to geographical location.

Therefore I moved slightly east to Boise, Idaho, with its sense of community. It is a safe haven in the U.S. and near to many "survivalist" communities. I was then without an apartment and without money in a short time. I was living in the front seat of a tiny Ford Festiva with winter looming!

This time the weather was cold; it was the winter of 1998/1999. I slept in my car with temperatures going down to 20 degrees every night, with only a light blanket. Yet I did not complain.

The human body and being is capable of remarkable adaptability! I was comfortably sleeping in temperatures that many people generally do not venture out into without a parka! By this time I was beyond the trappings of materialistic society and its climate-controlled environment. I would unflinchingly spend hours in deep meditation, while sitting in the front seat of this vehicle, conquering self and perfecting the remaining aspects of character that were required to attain to angelification.

When my Ford Festiva's engine froze and seized, I found an abandoned, old auto body shop and camped out within it, all winter long. Meanwhile, I managed to sleep therein while working at a parking lot temporarily, part time, outdoors, while over the course of the winter. The library and local university were my "escape" and intellectual haven and warmth and entertainment during this time. I continued to write for my website through the libraries' computers. When you see a homeless fellow at your library who may be snoozing or reading a book, don't judge him or kick him out! He is going through extreme hardship, and this may be his last place of refuge.

Soon I was put on full time with the parking lot company, since I had experience, and soon saved up enough for a van which I could live in, instead of finding an apartment. It was a 1976 Dodge van which burned oil. I ended up living in it for the next year. I would spend every day – all my spare time – meditating diligently behind the wheel, regardless of the temperature or weather. By this time I no longer felt I belonged to society, and I was hanging on to a job barely, with my mind elsewhere most of the time. My job as a parking lot attendant was "easy" and relatively stress-free, and it allowed me the time to read books at work, or plug in my laptop computer to the Internet. I could read scriptures for eight hours per day and get paid for it. (I did this after the awakening, until spring 2001, and by the way, people at this job began seeing the wings, and word spread through the grapevine that I was an angel, but, unfortunately, they called me a “fallen angel” since I never was able to tell them I was the very return of Daniel of the Bible). Many choose this type of job to get through college, because it gives them the time to study. For me it allowed time for spiritual growth. I wrote much of my book at this job in 2000 and 2001, and I thank God!

The cops would occasionally bother me and give me a camping ticket while living in this van, but that didn't spoil my spirits. I was technically breaking human, trivial laws, but from a divine perspective had become pure of heart, and NOT sinning nor breaking any divine laws. I was living in two worlds and was more angel and prophet than human from this point on.

I spent the winter of 1999/2000 in this van, this time equipped with heavy-duty sleeping bags. It was warm, and I didn't complain. I was ultimately awakened as an incarnate angel inside this van while meditating at the steering wheel in October 1999. Amen. Things would never be the same again. I had attained to self-mastery and overcome self, desires of the flesh, and the world! My kundalini was then fully awakened and I was rewarded with divine knowledge, wisdom, insight, and inspiration. All my suffering and trials had not been in vain after all! The rewards were now divine and had a "worth" which exceeded any millionaire's, a power greater than any military general's, and a spiritual authority greater than the Pope's.

By late 2000 I was tired of the homeless scene, and I found an apartment for $200 a month (cheap!). However, I lost my job by quitting in 2001, and did not look back. By this time I was a full-blown angel of God! I had gained spiritual riches beyond my wildest imagination and a sense of peace and contentment I previously did not know was possible. I had attained such a sense of detachment and desirelessness in the world that even food was no longer desired, yet I could not be more content or full of true and everlasting peace of mind. I had the full expression of divine will and Presence which gave me comfort, and believe me, it is a very tangible and real and all-encompassing Presence.

This time I spent the winter of 2001/2002 in a sleeping bag on the outskirts of Boise Idaho, without a vehicle, and at times in homeless shelters. I was rained on and snowed on. I had hungry skunks eat my food in the "wilderness" while I sat meditating and instead of fearing them, I loved them, made close friends with them and petted them like I would a cat! It was rough once again, but ultimately strength and character-building continued unabated.

I gave blood plasma for a meager income of $35 a week, which was also mutual and charitable, since the blood of an incarnate angel can save lives (imagine if Jesus were to give blood!!!). I was living with no income and with no shelter, and in a worse condition than in many third-world countries, yet I could not be happier. I was in the world but no longer of it, in the purest sense of the word.

I met another homeless fellow who was schizophrenic and alcoholic, I felt bad for him, but I stayed with him for three weeks; he was on Social Security Disability, which pays only $557 in Idaho. He eventually got committed to a mental institution after running into the middle of the street with his pants pulled down, yelling "Satan made me do it!" I think he had listened to too many fundy sermons. He had been homeless before, on and off for ten years, and he truly had serious mental issues to deal with. It is unfortunate that he got thrown in jail several times, too. Everyone has something to learn from the schizophrenic, many of whom suffer on the streets, and are too paranoid to eat with the rest of the homeless. I don't blame him, after getting to know him.

During this time, I spent some time in a homeless shelter, and the situation is similar to jail except that you are allowed to leave, if someone gets on your case or threatens to beat you up, which sometimes happens in homeless shelters. There are many violent and unascendant people in homeless shelters; conflicts and primitive egos clash, and some get jealous of others. You meet all sorts of characters in these places. Many are unascendant people that you do NOT want to hang around. They have serious issues and/or bitter attitudes and personality problems. There is much anger in the mean streets, and I avoided many of the homeless because I didn't want them to spoil the peace of mind I had reached; many are convicted felons who just got out of prison. But I reached out to those willing to hear my message as an angel.

You catch all sorts of infections and colds in such an environment, therefore it was not wise to hang around the shelter if at all possible; you only go there to escape from the elements and seek communal shelter at night. It should be noted that I also had no health insurance during this time, since 1996. Thank God I was young and relatively healthy. I feel sorry for those who have diseases or cancer or other ailments and are on the streets. There was one fellow who was blind in the Boise shelter. He had a happy-go-lucky attitude, and was at peace. He knew his way around and was able to independently make his rounds to the bars for a drink. His attitude was such that, "I'm not going to let homelessness and blindness deter me from having fun." He didn't let his lot in life bother him. We should all learn from the strengths of such people! This is only one of many examples of inspirational people I've met while down and out. I met a guy who was shot six times. The other guys in the shelter thought he was lying, until he lifted up his shirt and showed his scars of the bullet wounds. He had been a former gang member from Los Angeles, California, who had turned a new leaf. He was ecstatic at the OPPORTUNITY to do day labor, as he said this was infinitely more pleasurable than spending time in prison, where he was let out from only a short period before.

I spent time listening to annoying fundy sermons at the local mission in Boise, Idaho before having a meal for the day at the local Jesus center. At times I had to psychologically block out some of the false theological preaching I was hearing. There is too much simplistic and intolerant teachings in these missions; however I shall judge not their motives, because some people on the streets need this message.

I contracted hepatitis and the flu during these travels, and at one time suffered from four (4) abscessed teeth infected and raging all at the same time. This is the worst pain in the world! I had to go to the hospital emergency room, without insurance, where they referred me to a local oral surgeon to pull them out the next Monday. They did extract them, but they put on me a burden of a bill for $800. I could not even afford a $10 down payment, so there went another strike against my already destroyed credit rating. How can you pay such a bill when you have NO income?

By late 2002, with $20 in my pocket, on a Greyhound bus, I headed to Chico, California, where I've been located since December 2002. I ended up in the local homeless shelter there where I spent about a month. By now I was used to such situations and knew the ropes.

Since that time I have not been homeless; I have a steady income and an apartment. Thank God. I feel a time of rest and recovery is in order.

I know that there will be a time in the future where I will be homeless again. This time I shall be prepared for it. So should you be, if my Starburst 2020 prophecy vision and article comes to pass, as well as Peak Oil! Nothing is certain or secure in this world, including your residence. If it were not for my book and website and the worldly ties it creates, I would be in a Buddhist or Yogic monastery in deep meditation and communion with God. Yet I remain "in the world for YOUR sake, not mine."

Lessons and wisdom: Some who are "homeless" are actually incarnate angels embryonic! Therefore do not neglect them! Judge not lest ye be judged. Be your brother's keeper! We are all in this together.

Chapter 20: Belief versus Divine Reality

What do you believe in? How long have you held these beliefs? What is the source of your beliefs? Are you solidified in your beliefs, or open to new truths?

Chances are if you came across my website and have purchased and are reading my book, you are relatively open-minded, open to the concept of modern revelation and even ready to entertain the concept of an incarnate angel of God. There are, and always will be, however, certain closed-minded people who will be challenged and angered because the book challenges beliefs they may have had all their lives.

Belief is a very touchy subject. Beliefs and opinions are like spleens: everybody's got one. Truth is also a touchy subject, since some believe there is no absolute truth, while some believe in absolute truth, but acknowledge we as mortals cannot possibly grasp the whole truth. Some actually believe whole-heartedly that they have found truth. Many in the latter category may have studied the Bible or Quran for years, and some become priests, bishops, scribes or book authors, some of whom go on to make millions, or at least have dozens, hundreds or thousands of followers.

You should beware of anyone who claims to have the whole truth, regardless of how appealing the argument, or how well he or she speaks. There are many well-meaning but FALSE teachers out there, so beware. If you are Jewish, Christian, Muslim or Hindu, chances are you were either born into the faith, or married into it. Such people, who have been brainwashed with dogma since childhood, have often solidified their beliefs, as it is the only thing they've ever known. (If I were born in Muslim Iran, Pakistan, or Taliban Afghanistan, I would be beheaded shortly.)

What do you believe, and why?

Most people’s religious beliefs come from various interpretations of ancient scriptures. If you are Muslim, you are taught that the Quran is the DIRECT, inerrant word of God, Allah, and that Mohammad is his messenger. You are taught to believe without question, and "believe" even if many of the teachings are absurd, and do not intuitively match your advanced views of God, or perceptions of God no longer relevant to the modern era.

If you are born into or are converted into Christianity, you may come to believe the "Holy Bible" is the inerrant word of God. If you are more reasonable, you will believe certain aspects of the Bible, but take a more "liberal" view. Some take an extremely liberal view of the "Holy Bible" and write most of it off as fairy tales and myths, with no belief in miracles or the supernatural, but still respect the wisdom it contains.

As with all religions, there are many different denominations within Christianity, Islam, Hinduism and Buddhism, many claiming to be the "correct path." It can seem confusing to the average spiritual seeker; after all, is one of them right and the remainder wrong? Do the Mormons have it right? The Catholics? The Presbyterians? What about the Sufi branch of Islam, the Sunnis or Shiites? How about Buddhism? Are they all right to a degree? Is there a string of truth that runs through them? Or do you take the view that yours is divine truth only, and the rest, along with all the believers, is "demonic" and their followers going straight to hell?

What about a time in history when there existed NO Bible or Quran, or Bhagavad Gita? What did they do for divine insight, morality and wisdom? Judaism and Christianity and Islam have not always been around, for they are recent inventions compared to the time humans have been on this planet. Christianity and Islam can technically be considered "cults" by definition, even though most books on cults are written by evangelical, conservative Christians, who of course by way of implication, believe they are not following a cult. What about the ancient writings in scriptures such as the "Holy Bible" or the Quran? Where did the various writers come up with their concept of "God"? Is God monotheistic, or are there really many gods as the Hindus profess? A Trinity? Is Brahma the correct version of God?

Millions of evangelical Christians believe the Bible to be the actual inerrant word of God. They believe everything written about Jesus, take Biblical prophecy very seriously, and believe various concepts such as the rapture, Antichrist, original sin, blood atonement etc. Many take it beyond "belief" and presume it is ABSOLUTE truth. In reality it is nothing more than personal BELIEF. It is my contention that believing in many topics can be damaging, and that studying too much theology can make one insane.

Most humans have only a limited view of God, and a concept of the divine that is primitive, naive or childish at best. Some people are willing to suspend logic and their intuition of the nature of God, and literally worship the Bible or Quran as direct, inerrant words of God. Some are willing to believe because they are blind faith followers, and do so because "everyone else is Christian," or Muslim in their country or neighborhood.

Some Jews believe that "once a Jew, always a Jew." Everyone wants prepackaged truth. We WANT to make order out of chaos, fear and uncertainty. Many will hold distorted views of revealed scriptures and highly venerate them because they are "old." After all, millions have followed certain scriptures since they were compiled, and there are two billion Christians, one billion Muslims, whose core beliefs are all based on their own interpretation, a priest's or clerics interpretation. We want to respect and believe what a preacher or priest, church father, monk or cleric says, often because we are not willing to read the scripture with an open mind, skeptically, ourselves, or don't have the time to do so, or feel we should place our beliefs in the authority of someone else's interpretation.

We live in a religiously free society in the West. Although there is a lot of friction and conflict between the various religions and sects, chances are you will no longer be burned at the stake for being a witch, stoned to death if you are homosexual or false prophet, or sold into slavery with the backing of the Bible. Slowly but surely we, and our concept of God, have been evolving. In the past three decades in the West, a time of general tumult and social upheaval, there has been, and will continue to be, more divine light entering our collective belief systems. Archaic tradition and the religion of the common man and its influence are in decline. For example, in the U.S.A., 74 percent still call themselves mainstream "Christian," a percentage which is declining by 1 percent per year. It is estimated that in a generation Christianity will be a minority faith in the U.S.A. This is bad news for the collection plate of many churches (it has already happened throughout Europe). Indeed, as I write this, the "Jedi" religion is the fourth largest faith in Australia. And it is based on the fiction movie series, "Star Wars." May the Force be with you!

In such times of tumult, such as the Brand New Age that is upon us, there are generally two groups, based on how advanced their soul and spiritual growth may be. One group, out of fear and yearning for moral stability, clings to ancient scriptures for guidance, and external "rules" with threatening commandments to live by. This group may be very "religious" and devout, and they indeed are very verbally outspoken and solidified in their beliefs and usually narrow dogma, interpretation, and views of the divine. They tend to be very politically involved, and believe their beliefs should be morally imposed on society through legislation, or even a new theocracy. These in the U.S.A. are called protestant evangelical Christians. They make up a large and vocal segment of the population (47 million), and have a tendency to be exclusive in dogma, "we have a handle on absolute truth and morality," fear-based, and often hypocritical, money-hungry, bigoted, and judgmental, all while professing to be "loving and tolerant." Many in this group are spiritual children and are spiritual cowards, afraid of modern science, God, new revelation, the afterlife, true love, and themselves.

On the other side of the spectrum in these "interesting times" are those who have either evolved beyond narrow interpretations of revealed scriptures, or change religions throughout their lives, are open-minded to modern insight and revelation, willing to turn inward and engage in true spiritual growth. Many in this group are willing to follow their heart and find truth wherever they may find it. Although many in this group will not dare say so directly, due to intellectual bullying and demonization and persecution by conservative Christians, they can be classified as New Age. You can find them in the New Age section of the bookstore, or New Age section of the music store, and in yoga classes at a fitness center or local YMCA. Many are into vegetarianism, Eastern gurus, Buddhism, alternative healing, acupuncture, Near-Death Experiences, psychics, Gnosticism and even modern prophets, sages and gurus such as Deepak Chopra, Edgar Cayce and 21st century Daniel, an incarnate angel and modern prophet. Although there is virtually no co-ordination or organization of this movement, many ancient beliefs are resurfacing such as reincarnation and karma, instead of "traditional" concepts such as "sin" and "only one life to live" or “hell.” Blessed are those in this group. If you've been on a years-long internal spiritual path, and are happy with your spiritual growth, do not be frustrated if you feel confused or stagnant in your views of your God, are always changing beliefs and views of truth, or dealing with irrational fears that crop up from time to time. Don't listen to the demonization by conservative religionists.

It is a duty for an incarnate angel to guide you to the light, which I know I am doing. Again, I'm not really looking to start a "new religion" or cult, nor am I looking for an ego stroke, millions of followers, political office, mortal glory, fame, or riches. It boils down to "Who can you trust or believe?" Do you trust your local pastor more than me? If so, why? Would you rather "believe" and have respect for, someone who is an ordained priest, or has a Ph.D. in theology, or has attended seminary? Would you "ooh" and "aah" if I wore a suit all the time as Protestants do, or fancy robes as Catholic priests do? I still wear blue jeans and a t-shirt like the average person.

How about other mortal qualifications, such as being a near saint since birth? Or you would you rather listen to one who has broken laws, once acted as an unascendant mortal, made mistakes and sins in his early years, yet transformed himself, overcome self and desires of the flesh, and become a sinless saint, like an ugly duckling turned swan? Truly I tell you, I would listen to one who has learned from his mistakes, tried "everything once" and therefore gained more valuable wisdom than even monks, in their sheltered environment, could ever learn from what life has to offer in a monastery.

There is a reason I became an angel of God by age 28. I've been around the block and been through every aspect of human drama that is necessary to gain wisdom and knowledge about self, society, human nature and the world, and it didn't come from a book. If you are wise, you will not judge or condemn based on past mistakes, or appearances, but instead rejoice in the gospel of divine grace, and the ability to be "born again." My story obviously goes far beyond the standard "born again" experience of many God-believers. However, Catholics will continue to glorify the Pope, and Protestant churches will fill the pews with money-tithing believers who worship God in big, beautiful churches every Sunday. Again, whom are you going to believe or trust? Would you believe me more if I quoted the Bible more to you? Or called myself Christian? Or Muslim? Would it make my message more "credible" in your mind? For some it does. Angels are beyond religion and labels.

I could sell many more books, for instance, by writing the "mainstream" view of Biblical prophecy, as many thousand of preachers and book authors do. But I'm not into fiction. I could inflict you with guilt-inducing concepts such as "sin" and fear of hell and death, etc. As stated previously, I was homeless on and off and in low-paying dead-end jobs for a decade prior to my awakening in 1999. Worldly-minded folks would ridicule me for this and have little respect for my drifting. I was extremely unambitious as far as mortal concerns go. I didn't go to college, and I chose "lazy" jobs, and lived below the poverty line the whole time. This was living in the world but not of it. In this search I abandoned family and old negative friends and their unascendant behavior and mind-set. It is next to impossible to serve the god of wealth and money while growing spiritually. I was much more ambitious, on the other hand, than 99 percent of the population on the planet. Huh? You may ask, how is that possible? What do you mean? I mean that I was extremely ambitious where it really counts: SPIRITUAL growth toward God realization. Don't let anyone deceive you; this is something more difficult than any mortal pursuit. It took years of intense (but informal) prayer-like meditation, internal struggle and toil. Edgar Cayce said, "He who conquers self is truly greater than he who were to conquer many worlds." This is no exaggeration.

Some people always wonder, "What would Jesus think or do if he were alive today?" How would you recognize him, and would you believe him if he came along? Well, you need not look further than this author as an example. However I am not "Jesus" of the fabled and exaggerated Gospels. I am the return of Old Testament Daniel, who was in essence the "Christ" of the Old Testament, "endowed with the spirit of the holy gods." (Meaning incarnate angel.) Jesus is not returning in the flesh. He would merely be kicked out of most christian churches, rejected again by his own followers! Or if performing miracles and gaining political power, they would call him “the antichrist.”

In ancient times, a prophet may have gathered disciples, preached loudly in a market or town square, and traveled around Judah and hung around the temple. It should be noted that there have been MANY prophets in ALL cultures, such as ancient and modern India, not just in the Hebrew culture. Not all prophets wrote down their message. Jesus never wrote anything because he was told in the pre-incarnation not to leave ANY writings. I, on the other hand, have been told to do so, even though, if it were my will, I would not be doing so. For public record, as revealed by GOD DIRECTLY in 1999, I am the promised return of Daniel of the Bible, and now an incarnate angel. There are many titles I could give myself, though, depending on what culture I was raised in. In India I would be perhaps called a Swami and Bodhasittva (with visible wings) because their culture is not well educated in "angels" as we in the Biblically familiar West are. Some wouldn't know what to call me: son of man? Son of God? Again it's "belief" and labels and cultural indoctrination.

In person I rarely ever told anyone I was an angel, as people will generally just call you crazy. I never had to do so, since the glory of the wings became visible for all to see. It was precisely because of the (supernatural) wings that people said, "Oh my God, look, he's an angel!" To those who were blessed to observe was given overwhelming "proof" that I was an angel. They did not believe, they KNEW, as they were given a glimpse of divine reality.

Now in writing, the individual reaction is different, much different. Understandably, regardless of how sincere, truthful, logical, clear-minded and intelligent the writings are, some will immediately reject it out of hand, as the product of a total nutcase or deluded Internet idiot. It is admittedly extremely rare, after all, to have a genuine awakened incarnate angel walking the earth, let alone one who writes about his awakening, and on the Internet. I say to such people, "Why WOULDN'T an angel of God share his message on the Internet, or even in "chat rooms." Some are inclined to postulate, "Why should I believe in a self-proclaimed angel/prophet?" Or another situation of belief is the very concept of a genuine, TRUE, modern prophet, right here in the 21^st century. This immediately challenges the ingrained beliefs of the reader who comes across my book or website.

They have, for whatever reason, internalized the "belief" that either: A) any modern prophet is false, B) divine revelation ended with the Bible or Quran, or, C) all prophets are not real.

Many "Bible believers" ignore Paul's declaration that prophecy is the greatest of all gifts and should be sought after (and therefore listened to) and that divine revelation did not end with the compilation of the Bible as it stands today. Many who are in this category will take the Bible far more seriously than I in the modern era, even though I am included in the Bible! Another fallacy is that I should believe most or all of the material contained within the "Holy Bible" just because I am in it, and also discard treasures such as the Eastern Upanishads or Bhagavad Gita (which is the diamond of all scriptures!). Some listen to the Gospel's warning that we should "beware of false prophets." They misinterpret Jesus' warning to mean REJECT ALL prophets to come after the NT Gospels! He said you will know the true prophets by their fruits, and I deal with this subject exhaustively in Section 7.

As for Muhammad, who declared he was the "LAST PROPHET," here's how I get around it: I came BEFORE Muhammad, just reincarnated in every conceivable way in the here and now. One of my best supporters is Muslim, but she is outgrowing such declarations, because she correctly and intuitively KNOWS you cannot package God, and that God reveals to all generations. In other words, Muhammad made a glaringly false statement.

But this again raises the concept of what you are going to believe in. Most mainstream Christians, Catholics and Muslims do not believe in reincarnation. New Age teachings, early Christians, Edgar Cayce, Jesus, the Gnostics, Sufis, Hindus, Buddhists, and the modern revelation of Near-Death Experiences all support the divine reality of reincarnation. As a modern prophet I am also telling you reincarnation is real. This doesn't mean I have all the answers to the mechanics of reincarnation, however.

If it were not for a direct revelation of "hell" or lake of fire which I witnessed in 2000 by being transported there by another angel, for instance, I would probably be telling you today that hell doesn't exist. This is not a "personal belief," it is instead a divine truth. There ARE hellish realms. However, just because I witnessed the Lake of Fire does not mean I buy into all the Biblical references to it. The Bible is NOT my ultimate source for divine truth. Why would any true prophet and angel do so, when you can get it directly from the source? Why should an angel of God have "beliefs" and "opinions?" Isn't an angel a messenger of divine reality? Now, one may argue that I am "only" an angel and therefore not omniscient as God is. This is true, because an incarnate angel must either get his wisdom and insights through divine "visions" or visitation. I never, as an angel, "believed" in the Day of the Lord, even after reading Biblical references to it, as it seemed like too far-out a concept to accept. Only until I was PHYSICALLY transported into the future by a massive and glorious angel was I able to discern this as a divine truth. But it beats me as to WHEN it will happen. I only speculate it will be "within my lifetime," but I am not sure; only God knows.

Which brings me to "God." It is said that 96 percent of the world's population believes in God, the divine, or a "higher power" to some degree or the other. There are many different names we mortals have been given, such as Yahweh, Father, I AM That I AM, Brahma, Allah, etc. To be honest, as an angel, I cannot tell you any one is correct, since no "new" or correct name for God has been given to me; therefore in writing I just use the generic "God" because most readers will know what I mean. Try this one on for size: The correct name for God is simply, "Me."

Now, there are people who do not believe in God at all, because there is no empirical, scientific "proof" of God. Some atheists are of the opinion, moreover, that there is no heaven, hell, spirits, souls, Jesus, and that ALL prophets are simply insane or false; "God is dead!" Many in this group are smug in their non-beliefs, believing they are "beyond all that superstition." In fact, I'm still in shock that a human angelification could have happened to such a person as me. I was a hard-core agnostic with atheistic leanings, with a rational, scientific outlook, never brainwashed or influenced by any particular faith, philosophy or dogma. If you told me a few years ago that one day I would soon become an extreme God believer AND modern prophet with a large, scripture-quality book AND an actual, full-blown angel of God, I would have called YOU crazy. I have still never heard of anyone capable of displaying the visible wings to complete strangers. Moses, Jesus, Muhammad, etc. did not have visible wings, and no mortal in the Bible was called "an angel" (although some speculate Jesus was the angel Michael). So I am telling you as divine truth that those beautiful paintings and statues of angels with wings are not fabrications of the imaginations of religious freaks; it's all real!

There is no "proof" of Jesus, God, gods, nor is there scientific “proof” of the afterlife. Therefore this is where modern revelation comes in. By nature you HAVE to have a degree of faith in what you believe; you can't have "scientific proof" for everything! God invented science, and maybe one day, God WILL be proven, but we are a long way from such a reality. Now, I'm telling you to think and come to conclusions like a scientific-minded angel, and not like a blind-faith follower or Bible worshipper. I have refused to offer "proof" in the form of pictures of the wings, or "miracles" performed for critics and skeptics, as a true angel with dignity does not feel he has to "prove" himself, since words, deeds, and fruits are sufficient. This is why a level of FAITH and trust in me, the God I've discovered, and my story is required. I even go further to say that ALL of you will eventually come to similar divine conclusions yourself, in this lifetime, in the afterlife where you can read the Books of Life/Akashic records, or in another lifetime where you burn off all karma, overcome the world and flesh, attain to perfection and experience a glorious kundalini awakening when all the chakras become purified and open up and you experience God for yourself, directly, and obtain the proof you desire.

The oft-quoted and misinterpreted quote from "Jesus" in the Gospel of John, "I am the way, the light and the life" is presumed to mean by millions of Christians that "Jesus" is the only way to "Heaven," when in fact it merely means that the EXAMPLE and teachings and CHRIST-CONSCIOUSNESS that was manifest in "Jesus" is the "only" way to the living light and Way to God while STILL living in the flesh. It was not a reference to the afterlife, my friends. This is why some find it confusing, because Buddha claimed something similar, but Buddha, unfortunately, left out the concept of God, in protest, apparently, to Vedic priests at the time. Some, in misguided zeal, will violently oppose me in the present incarnation. I love and do not judge their souls, even though they may be deemed as "enemies;" after all, it is wisdom to love even your enemies. I do not threaten unbelievers to hell and damnation, as many Muslims and Christians do. That only turns people away from God and sets another nail in the coffin for organized religion. There should be no compulsion in religion.

Some, admittedly a minority, will accept what I have written as truth, and will find themselves enlightened and divinely educated as a result. Do you trust me and have an inkling of faith? There's nothing more I love than Truth. I've also worded the book so that you must read the entire writing to get a clue, and also so that quoting out of context by future "followers" will be difficult. The danger I run into is that of my book not reaching the masses, and remaining in obscurity. If it ever became a best seller, it would be after I've ascended/died.

I've regularly visited religious chat rooms sice the year 2005, with the hopes of observing human nature, learning more about others' beliefs and reactions to each other. Many respect each other's differences in viewpoints and debate over topics ranging from A to Z, but like anyone who has a solidified belief, egos, pride, intolerance and self-righteousness cause much trouble. Did you know there is a level in hellish realms where certain people become trapped with others of like mind, perpetually assaulting each other over this or that theological point? In one chat room I frequent, I gradually and carefully broke the news that I am an angel and prophet. In some rooms I will enter, and flat out tell them I'm an angel of God. You can guess what the reaction is! It is to be naturally understood, as there are a lot of Internet flakes out there. But occasionally I get someone genuinely interested, so it makes it worthwhile. But the reality is that such "cold call sells" only result in ridicule and personal attacks, and sometimes with such viciousness that it hurts my sensitive heart. You need thick skin to be a prophet.

Chat rooms are generally hostile to people of differing beliefs, and you get a lot of bickering, name-calling, belittling, preaching, and what we call "fundies." Some have beliefs that there is no afterlife, or if there is, we can only speculate; therefore they take a "wait and see," blind approach to the hereafter. Well, I have had two Near-Death Experiences and have read 400 NDEs in books and on the Internet. See http://near-death.com and http://nderf.org.

Some people are so willing to discard the fabulous revelations of the NDE as "hallucinations," dreams or products of the imagination, or “delusions” of a dying brain, etc. They will dismiss the profound insights into life, God, reincarnation, soul survival, etc. Based on realities such as what you believe prior to your Near-Death Experience will shape the feedback of your experience, or that because we can determine the region of the brain which initiates an NDE, it must be dismissed. While it is true that we do not have actual "proof" of the God and soul survival that occurs in the NDE, there is currently overwhelming SCIENTIFIC evidence for soul survival. Some religious folks dismiss the NDE claiming that even though admittedly real, it is a vision of a deceitful "Satan" that reveals himself as an angel of light. I'm telling you as an experiencer of at least two NDEs, that they are not hallucinations, etc, and are in fact the closest thing to "proof" of the afterlife and revelation of divine reality we have in the modern era. But again, many dismiss it because it is a seemingly "NEW" phenomenon. Some dismiss it because the God (or Jesus) of the NDE doesn't care what your professed belief or theology consists of, and contradicts their biblical interpretation.

The NDE is divine revelation in its purest sense. Some are much more willing to "believe" the lofty revelation of the NDE than others. After reading hundreds of NDE accounts, which I consider much more important than what little is written in the Bible or Quran, I have come to some simple conclusions. The "fire and brimstone" types are radically disappointed that so very few NDE'ers truly experience a hellish vision (only 10 or so percent), and that it is temporary! Only two percent suffer a truly frightening hell experience from which they feel there is no “return.” Moreover, there are many levels and types of hellish realms and heavenly realms. The divine reality I teach is universal salvation. And it has nothing to do with the "blood Jesus shed on the cross," and heaven is not limited to "Christians only," or to Muslims only, etc.

It seems the misguided view most Christian preachers spread of "original sin" and the doctrine that ALL humans are sinning and destined to hell as the "natural" default destination in the afterlife (without Jesus) is downright FALSE, yet millions wholeheartedly believe it. Furthermore, many of the religious views of morality, and modern-day issues such as abortion, fate of suicides, and views of homosexuality are also divinely incorrect.

Case in point, I've read many NDEs of women who have had abortions, yet their NDEs were as pleasurable and non-judgmental as any other. They did not receive the perception from the Light of God they met condemned them as "murderers." Another point hotly debated is when the soul enters the fetus. Some firmly "believe" that the soul enters at conception. The revelation given by Edgar Cayce is that an incoming soul "hovers" around the fetus starting anywhere from three months after conception to a few days after birth. But it was also revealed that an abortion merely causes the incoming soul to experience and "try for" another incarnation in a different mother. My own mother had an abortion, and I do not view her as a selfish murderer, even though it would have been "cool" to have another sibling.

The NDE also reveals that God doesn't care even a little bit as to whether you masturbate or engage in homosexual behavior. I do not judge homosexuals harshly, as I know God created most of them that way; they are wired for it. Scientific studies of the brains of many homosexuals has demonstrated this. Therefore you can be harsh, judgmental, condemnatory and bigoted and "believe" homosexuality is a "sin," because there are a few passages from Moses and Paul in the Bible that say so, or you can be "liberal," open-minded, understanding and respect homosexuals and love them as God does, as I do, and as Jesus would do if he were in the 21^st century, and importantly consider what the God of the NDE reveals about homosexuals.

My brother committed suicide in 1994. It is the act of ultimate selfishness. Most religious types view suicide as a mortal sin, with an automatic one-way ticket to burn forever in hell. Although I was not a God believer when my brother committed suicide, it bothered me for some time. I cannot believe he is in Hell. The NDE reveals that suicides are less transcendent and glorious than most NDEs, and they experience hellish-type experiences slightly more than the average NDE experiencer. But MOST experience heavenly realms upon death. It is my contention that people who are a burden to others, to society, whether it be in old age or in terminal illness and similar situation, should be able to have doctor-assisted suicide performed, IF the patient is of sound mind, and he or she believes it's the best thing. The divine reality is that it is generally not a good thing to commit suicide, and it is not the “way out” of a difficult life situation. While most suicides will indeed enter heavenly realms upon death, for most of them they will shortly reincarnate and have to RE-LIVE the same troubles that led to their first suicide, and this time they will have to overcome the problems themselves. Life was never meant to be easy on the earth plane. Therefore don't play victim or engage in self-pity.

Again, as an angel, I'm here to guide as many to the light and true divine reality as possible. It is also a priority that I set you free from archaic views of God and religion. "The truth shall set you free." Among many things it is to set you free from fear of death, God, Hell and yourself. You can believe the Bible, your local priest or Pope, etc., or you can pay attention to and have "belief" in what an incarnate angel has to reveal. No one has EVER seen Satan as portrayed in the NT, as a formidable threat and entity opposed to God. It is merely an invention by over-zealous NT writers, which they used as a scapegoat for their persecutions and troubles. In the 400 NDE's I've read, not ONE experiencer has seen a supposed devil. This is also one theological myth you must outgrow if you are to be enlightened. Instead of saying "Satan made me do it," take responsibility for yourself, turn inward and deal with twisted attitudes of self and God. God is not "separate" from you, he is omnipresent, remember? That includes within you!

I hope this will make you think about your own "beliefs" and where they originated from, why some are futile to believe in, and in many cases a WASTE OF TIME! You must be spiritually EFFICIENT and discerning in what you believe or choose to discard. Above all, believe in yourself, because as declared in Psalms and repeated by Jesus in John's Gospel, "Ye are gods." Believe it.

Chapter 21: Don't Waste Your Time

Don't waste your time! The vast majority of people on this planet are wasting time.

What is meant by this?

I mean they are spiritually wasting their time on pursuits that give no spiritual growth or are of no service to mankind (and therefore God).

Work.

Family life.

Church.

Theology.

Home.

More work.

Most of you have to work for a living, or have a spouse who must work to support the household and/or family. If you are near or at retirement, or on long-term disability, then you are truly blessed, as you can devote valuable time to meditation or reading scriptures or spiritual books or websites without the stress and distraction a job entails.

As for the rest of us who must be "in the world but not of it" there are plenty of things you can do while on the job to enhance your spiritual growth. During breaks, for instance, you can go for brief prayer and meditation and gestures of gratitude. Meditation is relaxing. You can be a Zen master while working!

If you are lucky not to have an extremely fast-paced job, there are always opportunities to meditate on the job, even if for brief times. There are many jobs that are quite boring, interspersed with periods of stress. Use these stressful times to help you grow in tolerance and patience. You can indeed be at peace and cool as a cucumber during any situation your work has to throw at you. You must become a master of stress, and keep the thought of your higher power – God Almighty – in the back of your mind at all times. It may be difficult at first, but through practice, keeping the thought of God "halfway" in your mind at all times can help you overcome any situation.

Job mobility in the Western world, where most of my readers are located, is absolutely fabulous. Unlike parts of the world where connections, "who you know," and family are paramount, you can get up and leave a job and get a new one relatively easily, regardless of location. If you are dissatisfied with your present job because you feel it is not spiritual enough for you, consider changing jobs. Consider one of the jobs in service-to-mankind employment. They may at times seem not worth it, considering they tend not to pay well, but I'm telling you such jobs attract ascendant souls, whether or not they believe in "God". It is a good idea to be around ascendant, loving people who provide a valuable service to others' soul growth, or serve the disenfranchised and poor and helpless. This does not always mean "low paying," however, because nurses and doctors make good money in this country. But this takes education. Do not be afraid to go back to school and learn a trade! But choose a spiritually healthy career. However, on the other hand, after reading section 6, you may reconsider, sorry to say, as to engaging in any long-term educational plans.

Jesus said that you cannot serve both God and Mammon (wealth/money), and I further the motion. This contradicts many religious teachers' beliefs that we should serve money and make as much of it as possible in this lifetime, as long as you tithe. These are the modern Pharisees and their followers. While it's true that many rich people tithe, they believe it is enough to "please God" and therefore receive "blessings" in this lifetime through even more riches. These folks who think with this mindset are misguided in their motives. While it is true divine karma can work in this fashion, the motivation should be to store up treasures in Heaven where they will not rust, be taken away, or stolen, and rewarded where it truly matters. Do not necessarily expect blessings in this lifetime.

Remember, we live in a world of karma in the three-dimensional incarnation, and have only a limited number of days to learn, work, play, and earn good karma; therefore, use them wisely. Don't waste time! This takes faith. I am not making this up. The afterlife is real. The soul survives the death of the physical body. Heavenly rewards are real. Karma and reincarnation are real. If you don't believe me, then at least store up treasures simply because it makes you feel good to Love, help others, and be of service to mankind and be charitable. I know many unbelievers and atheists who are more moral and closer to true enlightenment than many professed Jews, Christians or Muslims. I know an atheist police officer and an atheist nurse. They will be entering the Kingdom of Heaven sooner than many God-believing lawyers, stockbrokers and salespersons.

Depending on your occupation, you may have to deal with many demanding co-workers or bosses. You want to please them and "do as they say," but ultimately competition, workplace issues, and unascendant individuals are unavoidable. Backbiting and jealously are all too common in many business environments. You may feel more ascendant than the average Joe, as I hope all my readers are, and can build patience, tolerance and unconditional love for such people. Never have a superiority complex because of this, because egos rise up and will create clashes. Be sturdy, self-disciplined and sure about yourself, and humble, but do not judge other's souls. "Judge not, lest ye be judged." This is often easier said than done, and many of such folks can seem to make life miserable for a Godly, spiritually growing person, where you must work with them, unavoidably. You CAN, through peace of mind gained through God-consciousness and regular meditation, handle such people. And use your greatest weapons by demonstrating compassion, UNDERSTANDING, and self-mastery.

Always be ethical in your dealings and be honest at all times. All thoughts are recorded in the Akashic records/Books of Life, and actions as well, not just on Sundays when "going to church" (or synagogue or temple or mosque, etc.). Some people leave their spirituality at the door when going to work. God does not stop working, nor should your soul stop developing and growing.

Family Life

We all love our close family members, hopefully. We stick with them through thick and thin. We likewise have clashes of belief systems, egos, differences in life outlook, etc. I've never met anyone yet who gets along with ALL of their family members ALL of the time. Some families are quite close and give off a picture-perfect image to the outside world, yet are full of spiritual or emotional abuse, divisions and hypocrisy. Almost all families can be considered "dysfunctional" to some degree, some more so than others, and mine was no exception. Blessed are you if you've had a happy childhood, with understanding and supportive parents. But blessed are you, too, if you struggled throughout childhood, suffered, and didn't get along with everyone. It will make you stronger as long as it doesn't instill in you a sense of hate and lack of forgiveness. Remember, forgiveness is key; don't let them have power over you years later or after they've died!

Everyone is at a different state of soul development at different stages of his/her life. They are here for you to help you understand your differences, and are here for lessons and soul evolution at all levels, though this may be difficult to grasp at a narrow human level. What doesn't kill us makes us stronger! But your genetic family members are not necessarily soul mates!

Souls incarnate and learn from each other, but they may be miles apart in ascendancy! You don't need to be born of a virgin to attain to Self/God-realization, nor have perfect parents, nor live a saintly life since birth, nor be born of a particular bloodline or race. The writers of the New Testament attempted to do this with Jesus, thereby placing him out of the reach of the average Joe. You are WASTING time by playing the victim of childhood trauma and imperfections in family upbringing! Move on, and take responsibility for yourself. If you have children you are obliged to raise, don't let your children be considered a "burden" in your life. You chose to have them be born into this world, so therefore nurture them and don't neglect them or abuse them. You will only create negative karma by doing so, and they may one day resent you for it and hold a grudge. Play with them, spend time with them (sorry, watching TV doesn't count), talk to them. And don't forget to say, "I love you," while meaning it.

The upcoming generation is a very advanced generation spiritually, and many will become actual angels of God like this author, so do not WASTE TIME by shoving scriptural morality or a particular theology down their bloody throat. They will eventually outgrow Sunday school teachings and be on their own. As a group they will, to a significant degree, REJECT mainstream religion and faiths in favor of non-dogmatic internal spirituality. Don't be concerned if many of them are rebelling and don't seem like "Master material" at the present time. Remember I was an atheist right up until I was awakened in 1999! And a criminal/sinner of the Nth degree in my early years. Don't write them off if they reject the religion you raised them in, and do not judge. Like you, they too have karma to create and burn off, and "sins" to commit in this lifetime. They must learn wisdom through experience, and through mistakes they indeed shall.

If you are younger, and beginning your spiritual path, some of you may wish to shun family life altogether and go on a middle-road path. I am with you all the way, as in the pre-incarnation I was instructed not to leave any offspring on the planet in my final, glorified incarnation. By the age of 28 I've been through and learned from more experiences than many do in a lifetime, but one I will not learn from is child-rearing. I am to be a hermit the rest of my days, and I have no "baby fantasies," desire to procreate, or desire for companionship with the opposite sex. In fact, in 1995 I left my family for good and went all alone on an independent path for truth. I found personal truth in October 1999, and my own family cannot believe what has happened to me. "You must have lost your mind! What have you been smoking?” Etc. Therefore I maintain only superficial contact with old relatives. If you feel you cannot WASTE TIME on your family, do not be afraid to abandon them in your search for truth.

I chose the middle road, but a few of you are at a level where you feel you are ready to abandon society altogether. In this case, look for a Master or Guru, or a monastery near you. You are here on this disturbing planet for only a short time; therefore you must not hang around unenlightened, unascendant family members, even though you love them. You must not waste time.

Church

The vast bulk of religious people and church goers are WASTING their time. There are thousands and thousands of churches, synagogues and mosques and congregations in this country and around the globe teaching tired, primitive and superstitious teaching based on the "Holy Bible" or Quran. If you are of the religion of the common man, you will be offended by my proclamation that you do not need to go to church. If you are doing so because you think you are "pleasing God," you are mistaken. Naturally this will offend some, because it's what they've always done, and many enjoy it and "get something out of it." If you think God needs an ego stroke by singing bad songs in church and shallowly "worshipping Him" in big beautiful churches every Sunday, while listening to archaic and bad theology from the likes of Paul of the New Testament (who never dreamed his words would one day be considered the "word of God"), you are of the religion of the common man. God doesn't have an ego to be stroked.

Those of the religion of the common man (in Christianity) place their authority on the Bible, which in turn is filtered through an ordained priest or pastor. You will hear sermons of how "Satan is real" and out to get every God-believer, with threats of Hell, and how we are all worthless sinners. This fills the pews with millions of blind-faith believers every Sunday, who then feel guilty and tithe when the collection plate comes around. In the search for God and the "hope of an afterlife free from Hell" those of the religion of the common man are WASTING their time. The only reason I would "join a church" is for fellowship reasons. Not the bad music, or boring, theologically absurd sermons or to feel good about myself. Or because I think I'm pleasing God.

I have, since the awakening, visited many different churches, for the sole purpose of displaying the wings for all to see, but the sermons generally left much to be desired. I don't observe the Sabbath in the present incarnation of Daniel ... I have transcended the "day of rest" so now every day is a Sabbath. “The son of man is lord of the sabbath.” And upon attaining to self-realization, I can now "rest" for the rest of my days. I no longer struggle with God, or issues of self, for I have overcome. God doesn’t rest on any Sabbath, nor do angels … if He/She did for even ONE Sabbath, the structure of the entire universe would fall apart.

You do not "need" to go to church, for your church should be the temple of your soul, and for this you need to turn inward, tackle and overcome self, and find God within. You do not find God in the "Vatican" or by eating Jesus' blood and flesh, etc. Remember, there is a reason Jesus of the Gospels said, "The kingdom of God is within you."

Churches and religious organizations, especially when overgrown, get into greed, power and control of the masses. They do this through Paul's "saved through grace and faith" theology, threats of hell, and fear of an (invented) boogey man named Satan. Many discourage you to think for yourself, or even discourage reading the Bible for yourself, and instead encourage you to have blind faith in tradition, established doctrine, or the Bible as the "inerrant word of God." This is truly a sad situation. But it is the situation of 90 percent of church attenders. It is my hope that you are "beyond all that," because you will simply be wasting your time.

The basis of divine will for us "mortals" on earth is pretty simple: Judge not lest ye be judged, love your God as yourself, and love and forgive your neighbor; the rest is trivial details! Many Jews, Christians and Muslims debate, disagree with, conflict, argue and BICKER over this or that theological point. It may be the divinity of Jesus, reliability of the Quran or Bible, or whether there is a rapture or Second Coming, whether Jesus existed at all, myth versus reality, myth versus science, reincarnation, "sin," etc. Some are just plain confused about God, so they turn to revealed scriptures alone, as if God doesn't reveal anymore (therefore why listen to a modern prophet?) and analyze them to death, as if they will find God by reading a book.

I've said it before and I'll say it again, the Bible and Quran are NOT the inerrant word of God. Neither is my book, though I've given you a more modern, advanced and spiritual view of the divine, coming from an ANGEL OF GOD. If you read the Bible with an open mind, critically and skeptically, without glorifying it or idolizing it beforehand, you will see it is jam-packed full of absurdities, hundreds of contradictions, nonsensical myths and superstitions. Much of it is not relevant for the Age that is upon us. I am a prophet for the modern era, yet with an age in antiquity. Daniel of old never mentioned "Satan" or "Hell," not once, because he doesn't exist, and Hell, while real, is temporary, a place of purification, and only two percent experience a true hell experience after death. It's called UNIVERSAL SALVATION.

There are thousands of dispensational Bible prophecy sites on the Internet and many best-selling books on the "end-times" or beliefs about the Rapture, which in their view is always "imminent." Many of these well-intentioned but misguided folks spend all their time poring over the Bible looking a magic number or clue that they feel will enable them to understand Scripture and the Day of the Lord better. There was a brief time when I was tempted to do this; after all, Biblical prophecy is fascinating. But reading critically, with an open mind, told me that Biblical prophecy is unreliable and/or already long ago fulfilled and/or written after the fact. Therefore most Biblical prophecy students, scholars, and teachers are WASTING their time.

Many well-intentioned people think all you have to do is "worship Jesus" and you will get to Heaven. They ignore Jesus' teachings in the Gospels that it is our works, good deeds and thoughts and acts of love that earn us a place in heavenly realms. Not faith alone. Not belonging to a particular faith or religion or professing something with your lips. Remember that God is Love, and that love is the only thing that matters. Not your knowledge of the Bible, or what faith you profess. Even though I've attained to "Christ-consciousness" and glory similar to that of Jesus of the NT Gospels, or Daniel of Old, I adamantly say not to glorify me, praise me, or worship me, because it is a WASTE OF TIME.

Home

Most of us in America and the Western world live in climate-controlled, mass-built homes built within the last 60 to 100 years, modern, spacious, and full of comforts and means of entertainment. It is a fact that you do not "need" all this clutter in your life. Keep it simple, stupid! Some really like food and cook for hours per day making gourmet dishes for the whole family. You shouldn't need to spend too much time on cooking, and you certainly do not need to be eating meat at every meal. Spiritually, one should seek out a good, wholesome, complex carbohydrate-based diet, with meat at a minimum. You are eating massive karma by eating dead animals. There may have been an excuse when we had to eat like this when the human race consisted of hunters for food and clothing and basic survival, but in our modern, affluent society, there is no excuse. In fact, Daniel of the bible was a vegetarian.

Do not waste time on your home. Keep things simple and austere. You do not need to be obsessed with cleaning to the point where you feel you have to purchase every new and improved cleaning solution or article that comes along. I'm not saying to be a slob like I am, just be realistic and do only what's necessary. This, of course, can be difficult with a house full of kids, and I understand. Give the kids chores to do!

Don't waste time in leisure. Luckily I was not really raised with excessive television watching. It's a bad habit. It dulls the mind, kills brain cells and causes you to be impaired in your spiritual growth. This goes for some of you who are addicted to video games! It's also easy to get addicted to the Internet, such as chat rooms. I still chat, but only to learn more about human nature and promote my book, but if I feel in a rut, I turn the damn thing off and go for a long prayer walk. You have a nice warm (or cool) quiet home to meditate in (well, if you have kids this will be difficult). Take advantage of this; meditate for, I always suggest, 10 percent of your daily time toward self/God realization. This means 2.4 hours PER DAY to yourself. Believe me, over the long run it is worthwhile. It's better than any other leisure endeavor you can undertake. Again, throw away the television set. (Not literally; it's good for educational programs and the news, but you know what I mean.)

Chapter 22: Understanding Reincarnation, Ascension

It is a fact that while most people in any given society try not to do "wrong," only about one to five percent are spiritually ascendant or advanced enough in understanding and divine consciousness to think and act like an angel or Christ or Buddha, or more correctly “think like God.” It is also a fact, by definition, that 50 percent of any population is below average mental intelligence. There is also “emotional intelligence” and “spiritual intelligence” that one must consider in the whole of a human. Some are “gifted” in THIS lifetime and some are not. The reason for the seeming unfairness and inequality will be discussed.

While the vast majority of the American population (84 percent to 96 percent, depending on the poll) believe in "God" or a creator, or the divine in some sort (gods, the earth, Chi-force, Buddha, etc.), and 74 percent label themselves "Christian," the majority have a very limited, primitive and often naïve concept of right and wrong, and divine and societal justice and punishment. Most also seem to MISTAKE "breaking laws" and corresponding societal punishment as being "divine" justice.

There are several THOUSAND different sects of Christianity, all differing in doctrine or dogma to some degree and with great diversity. Christianity is dying in the West, and in the U.S.A. it is shrinking by one percent per year. That’s 3 million leaving churches or the Bible every single year.

In a tumultuous age as we are in, with enormous societal and social change, there exists a certain percentage who seek out something solid and concrete and absolute to believe in, while there are others seeking personally – if unconsciously – for the divine spark that resides within. Millions in the U.S.A., such as conservative, evangelical Christians, seek such absolute truth by reading the Bible literally and superficially, are politically very active, and believe they are doing the "right thing" and doing "God’s will" by legislating into laws and imposing on others what they perceive as "absolute morality" on the rest of society, because they view all of the Holy Bible as "God’s inerrant Word." This is backlash to what they perceive as a morally collapsing, secular, relativistic society. A significant number in this group as a result, are self-righteous, hypocritical, judgmental and intolerant to others' views or religious faith. Many even demonize other Christian sects as being "cults" or the Antichrist!

This is one of the drawbacks to democracy: the ability of the majority to impose their views tyrannically on the minority. Democracy can truly be effective only if the vast majority is well informed and well educated. It can be said that “Never before have so many been so well informed.” (And educated.) Yet at the same time, the news and info we receive is basically controlled by a few large corporations, always biased – often with emotionalism and sensationalism and propaganda designed as entertainment to appease and placate the masses, or keep them in a state of perpetual fear. We like to view ourselves as "morally superior" or "socially enlightened" for various reasons, relative to other countries or religions or cultures. It is the tribal instinct, but on a large scale. Morality is relative to the culture, and there can be no "one-size-fits-all," moralistic theocracy suited for, or imposed upon the entire human race. There will never be a "one world religion," ever.

Whether you like it or not, if you live in the Christian West or America – even if you are not Christian – you have been to one degree or the other psychologically INFLUENCED by Christianity and Biblical laws and morality. This is true of Christians, Jews, Muslims and Hindus alike. Millions of innocent children are “brainwashed” from a very early age in the form of Sunday school or regular church attendance with their “devout” parents or family. Some carry on this child-like Biblical theology all their lives, while others basically grow in wisdom and maturity, and abandon what they perceive as foolish myth and superstition of 2000 years ago in favor of Gnosticism, mysticism, or New Ageism. Many, of course, will rebel and become pagans, agnostics, witches, pantheists or even atheists, much in the same way a seven-year-old child stops believing in the tooth fairy or Santa Claus, then turns to violently opposing what he once believed. Unfortunately I know many in this group who basically "throw the baby out with the bathwater" and consider ALL teachings in the Bible to be false, or just myth, and in doing so, reject valuable, divine truths.

Ideally one should not be force-fed or brainwashed as a child, until one is old enough and spiritually advanced, mature and wise enough to seek out the best belief and religion that may suit one at a given stage in one's life. I was lucky to be raised non-religious. Unfortunately, in many regions of this country (Bible belt), and in the world, it can be socially disastrous, even lethal, to change religions or hold what may seem an unorthodox, minority belief or position. You will be an outcast, demonized, or socially isolated or even prevented from employment by Bible or Quran thumpers out to "destroy heresy" and infidels and/or "save your soul."

As you may already know, as a prophet and ascendant incarnate angel, I must rebuke views of God which are obviously in error, and apostasy, such as Biblical or Quranic fundamentalism/literalism. As already discussed, there exists in Western Society a polarization that has taken hold for approximately the past 35 years: that is, fundamentalism/tradition vs. the New Age awakening/ascension movement. By default, because I criticize fundamentalism and challenge even traditional, moralistic and mainstream theological views, the message will not appeal to all of the masses at the present time, and will outright anger the loud and very vocal and politically active minority of fundamentalists who seem to think Satan is more powerful than God.

It is always true that a prophet’s message is unorthodox to the mainstream beliefs, and usually disregarded when he is still alive, with heavy ridicule and persecution, EXCEPT to a small minority who are of the Spirit, not solidified in their views, remain open-minded, and respect the timeless truths the said prophet has discovered. While my message is universal for all humans, for instance, the book will most likely be listed not in the religious or Christian section of the bookstore, but the New Age section.

There was a brief time in my spiritual awakening/journey in the year 2000 when I felt I must be a "Christian" simply because I was included in the Christian "Holy Bible" and many of OT Daniel’s prophecies apparently pointed to Jesus/Yeshua’s first advent. I even got baptized for symbolic reasons in that year. But it was not long, however, before I spiritually and consciously outgrew this narrow mindset. After all, I am no longer a Hebrew or "Jew" prophesying for Judah or Israel or kings of Babylon or for "Christians," but instead the entire human race.

In fact, it is a stretch to call me "Christian," for instance, because I KNOW the concept of "original sin" as taught by the mainstream churches (all originating from the brief mythological episode in Genesis) is just plain NOT divine reality at all. When you remove this concept from your belief system you also must correspondingly reject the Biblical/NT/Pauline theology that Jesus died on the cross as an innocent human sacrifice, or a so-called perfect Son atonement, to appease God and "blot out our sins." I’m saying Jesus died for other, less significant reasons. Jesus did not "die for our sins," and it is child-like silliness to believe in such nonsense.

Furthermore one must also reject most of Paul’s writings, or at least his theology – in essence, what may have sounded appealing to ignorant 1^st-century followers is repulsive to any truly enlightened soul in the 21^st century. Yet many churches quote from Paul’s letters MORE than Jesus of the Gospels! "We are saved by faith and grace!" etc. In fact, modern Christianity can be more correctly termed “Paulianity.” Also I do NOT teach that Jesus was literally God. Why would God have to commit suicide to himself to forgive the condition called Original Sin? Why do we "inherit" from the so-called Adam and Eve's "sin" of "eating an apple?" The notion that we as innocent babies are "born into evil and sin" because two humans thousands of years ago committing a supposed transgression is so ridiculous and absurd that NO ascended or divinely wise individual will buy into it, and for good reason.

Moreover, it is my pleasure to teach divine reality by saying that the scapegoat called the "devil" or "Satan" is primarily a New Testament mythological fabrication, and the notion that he exists along with millions of evil, rebellious demons or "fallen angels," so powerful they continually since the dawn of time influence the thoughts of humans to "sin" and do "evil" is laughable to any master, modern prophet, or enlightened and spiritually mature individual. This is not to sound elitist and condescending, mind you, so forgive me if it comes across that way. It is my goal to educate you as to divine reality, and this must necessarily involve some theological DEPROGRAMMING on the reader’s part. When one removes the concept of a literal entity called the Devil, one must instead NOT be a spiritual coward who places blame for his or her ill-actions on such an invisible being, as well as exhibit the fear of such a negative force, as one then is FORCED to turn inward and deal with self, TAKE RESPONSIBILITY, and work out karma and spiritual inadequacies preventing one from becoming enlightened or even Christ-conscious.

I cannot be called traditional, orthodox "Christian" because I also do not teach the traditional concept of "sin" or “eternal hell” but rather KARMA and reincarnation. I am telling you that this is true divine reality, period. Some of the Bible is simply wrong in the motion that "everyone sins, all the time," as if there is a "sin ledger" written by a wrathful, easily offended God who is in need of continual begging from the "sinner" to forgive his or her “sins.”

However, around 20 percent of Christians and Catholics believe in reincarnation nowadays, and the number is growing. This means 80 percent of Christians are dead wrong in the notion that we live only one life. The Hindus, Gnostics and Buddhists and 80 percent of Near-Death Experiencers and ALL true ascended Masters not only “believe” in soul reincarnation, but take it for granted that it is a divine reality.

It probably won’t make a difference to the typical person whether he believes in reincarnation or not, as there will always be a certain percentage of any populace who will behave in ignorance with criminal, harmful thoughts and actions toward other humans. However, for the wise, thinking person, the concept of karma and reincarnation is by far the divine mechanism that makes the most logical sense. At the same time, this concept is too seemingly "advanced" for the average Westerner or Christian to accept. After all, most in the West will believe in something like reincarnation only if they either had a Near-Death Experience themselves, or in meditation they are given irrefutable personal proof in the form of past-life recall (as I was with Daniel of the Bible) or they read the overwhelming EVIDENCE for reincarnation, such as past-life hypnotic regressions, or the many profound and unexplainable accounts of young children who recall extensive details of past lives as soon as they are able to talk.

The mainstream notion that we only have one life to live and that there is only heaven or eternal hell (for sinners or non-Christians, etc.) after this current life, is simply a very primitive, absurd, vastly unfair, cruel and fear-inducing theology with no basis in divine reality. In fact I will even go so far as to say to REJECT any teaching from a self-proclaimed spiritual person or channeler or psychic or priest who insists we only have one life, because he or she is ignorant of true divine reality, and in the dark.

The belief in reincarnation and karma also largely negates the "savior" role of Jesus, and this will THREATEN the power and control the Christian churches have over the flock. Why go to church and tithe money for big beautiful churches or for a new car for the preacher with attempts to "buy your way to salvation" when one comes to grips that we are ALREADY saved, and that the vast, vast majority of the world's population does not need a savior?

It’s called UNIVERSAL SALVATION for all mankind.

It is what I proclaim has ALWAYS existed since the dawn of humankind a few million years ago. But not all will believe me on this issue, which is why I will also give you the very profound and true revelations of the Near-Death Experience as corroborating evidence. However, the majority of Christians are unwilling to accept the reality of the NDE or in Universal Salvation, because it,

A) threatens their present beliefs, and,

B) challenges the "authority" of the Church as a whole, such as the perceived "need" for priests, church congregations, preachers, pastors, and televangelists. It does not negate the (desperate and in-demand) need for true prophets however, who are NOT into power and control, fear-mongering, political hunger and resultant corruption, monetary reward, etc. but instead are "chosen" and anointed to teach divine reality, such as yours truly.

I also teach very unorthodox views with regard to Biblical prophecy and the nature of the Trinity. As discussed in “The Truth of the Trinity” chapter, I’m saying ANY mortal can become an "only begotten," "trinitized" Son of God, as it was not limited to Jesus alone. I teach that virtually all Biblical prophecy – which is taken literally for sake of argument in the book – is either,

A) unreliable, or

B) has been fulfilled long ago, and that the perfect already exists right now, and Christ-consciousness/the kingdom of God/heaven (within) is attainable by ANY true seeker who attains perfection and a kundalini awakening.

The vast majority are followers. Most religious types are told never to think for themselves and seriously ask questions, but instead "have blind faith" in this or that belief or doctrine. This is the herd mentality of the "sheeple" or the religion of the common man. Many Christians are terrified to "think outside the box" as they are essentially insecure in their beliefs. Anything that threatens this belief one is told to stay away from.

If you are TRULY open-minded, your beliefs will never be solidified to one doctrine or set of "truths" for very long; as you will continually evolve – with much turmoil, and find yourself rejecting or accepting a particular belief regularly, or in accordance with your own spiritual revelation. This is not an easy path, as it can get depressing and confusing at times.

This is why you need to pray for the "gift" of discernment.

Many read the Bible for years, for instance, believing they will "unlock" the ultimate truth or a certain "code" that will explain all. I’m telling you the greatest "truth" you will ever find will NOT come from the Bible or Quran or Bhagavad Gita or Vedas or Upanishads, or even my book. I can only help guide you and make you think for yourself and try to bring you closer to a greater divine understanding as has been revealed to me directly. Angels guide those seeking a greater understanding of the Light, but if they are true ascended angels, they will not say, "Follow me and do as I say, or else go to hell!" Rather they will say you can and eventually will and MUST find your personal Light, divine spark, TRUTH, directly in your being and consciousness; the mystical, spiritualist experience of God, rather than based on faith or scriptures alone.

You are all potentially extremely powerful spiritual beings – when awakened/ascended – but never forget the ultimate Source of all power and light and Love is the Most High Creator. We are all designed as souls to self-correct (such as with many years of concentration, meditation and contemplation) to God and our true Higher/angelic/Christ/Buddha self.

One of the tasks you must undertake as you spiritually advance and mature is to DEPROGRAM everything about what you were brought up with and taught to think and believe, as well as DEPROGRAM and desensitize yourself to others' opinions, views and expectations. You must spiritually DE-tach yourself emotionally from siblings, mothers, fathers, old unascendant friends and their expectations of you as a human. For me it involved a permanent severing physically from family, as I went out in the world on my own; as souls, my parents did their "duty." You must DEPROGRAM yourself to "norms" of the culture you were raised in, and continually ask questions about what your place in the world is and relevance to what your culture is.

You must be in the world but not of it.

One of the main reasons souls reincarnate over and over, rather than seeking and/or attaining liberation/nirvana and ascension, is because of ATTACHMENT to the 3^rd dimensional/causal plane. Often a soul will be overly attracted to carnal pleasures such as food, sex, or drugs. It is all related to DESIRE. A true Ascended or Unascended Master will have gradually stripped away all fleshly desire, and when you reaches a genuine steady state of desirelessness, it is the highest of happiness because you will become a manifest, suitable Temple for the Spirit of God to reside, complete with all-body Bliss, since you will "drink from the water of life" continually, all day, every day.

People sometimes say, "Well if there is no sex in heaven, I don’t want to go there." Such people are carnally tied to the earth plane, and in their insatiable lust, dig themselves personal hells which can create much discordant karmic action, requiring a never-ending wheel of rebirth. Remember, reincarnation for a true, advanced seeker is something to AVOID, and one will do so by attaining perfection by meditating for years and overcoming issues of "sin" and false self, and also by working through past-life karma.

Now, whether you want to accept it or not, we are culturally "brainwashed" into "human nature" by early socialization, learning, schooling, peer pressure, need to fit in with the "tribe" or for some of us, we are pressured by parents and the corporate culture to "succeed" in the mortal realm. But again I’m telling you to "seek" and "work" at what TRULY counts, that is, your spiritual evolution, and eventual goal of enlightenment/liberation in THIS lifetime. As you will see in Section 6, there are only a few years to go for all of you, and the Day of the Lord is approaching quickly.

This is a difficult temptation to overcome in the Western, affluent, money-hungry society where pursuits such as gaining a Masters Diploma, earning an above-average income and working 70 hours per week are valued more than meditating/praying diligently for 2.4 hours or so per day. For example, from approximately 1996 onwards, I intuitively was in the difficult process of changing my heart and purifying it, and it involved five to twelve hours a day in INTENSE and focused (but ironically, casual) solitary contemplation, concentration and meditation, even while at work. It took a while, but by October 1999 I ascended, finally.

Now what do you think your parents would rather hear you "brag about" as your "achievements" every time you called them on the telephone? Chances are they would rather hear, "Well, I aced my college exam!" Or, "I worked 80 hours last week and saved up enough to buy a big-screen TV!" "Oh, my ambitious son, I’m so proud of him!" For years I did not bother to tell anyone, such as my parents, of my "achievements" of meditating for hours every day or how far I conquered self or how close I was to divine or character perfection. Besides. I was still technically, consciously, an agnostic or "atheist." The typical person in this society would label such a person as "unambitious" or lazy, drifting in life, not accomplishing much of anything. Yet I'm telling you that where it TRULY counts, as far as divine power and understanding is concerned, at the soul level, I did something far more ambitious, rewarding, and noble than any pursuit this world has to offer. (If it sounds like ego speaking, sorry, but I’m attempting to teach by example.) But again, someone meditating for hours on end in this society is dismissed and ridiculed, and this is partly because most see hours per day of meditation as a "waste of time" or escapism because they do not see or feel or can scientifically or tangibly measure any "results" or progress.}

People in the "rational West" want to see only in almighty dollars and cents, are diligent clock-watchers, or are worshippers of laboratory science, where the workings of God's Universe, as discovered, is "all that exists." This is why I am giving you my example and personal journey to Truth, and inform you – as a one-time materialistic agnostic/atheist – that there is something far more valuable to attain, and the “work” is probably the most difficult of any task this planet can offer: conquering and mastering self, and the eventual reward, divine bliss, divine ascension, everlasting Peace, gifts of the Spirit, and a true "power" greater than anything Bill Gates, the President or Pope can ever hope to achieve! It’s all real, my friends! Therefore do NOT ever give up hope! Persevere! “He that overcometh...”

We all have asked at some point, "What’s the meaning of my existence on this difficult planet called Earth?"

Some are intense seekers, always asking and philosophizing about society and religion. Most seem to look to ancient scriptures for their answers, instead of seeking self and God internally. Religion attempts to explain the nature of suffering and the soul and mortal existence, but the scriptures used for these answers, such as the Bible and Quran, are NOT the inerrant word of God, nor should they be considered absolute "rule books" for morality or insight into the heavenly realms, as they are incomplete, and there is NO way everything about God and His/Her plan can be understood in a Book, however great or inspired the book is. For instance, the book you are reading is coming directly from an ANGEL OF GOD. But it is not the entire truth, as the entire truth cannot be revealed in total to one prophet/messenger, and only a spiritual child would consider it the direct Word of God, or worship it as such.

Mortals observe and wonder at the seeming cruelty and suffering of life on earth, all the disease, hunger, violence, war, and people acting harmfully, and become discouraged. People want simple answers to what turns out to be a complex reality, both philosophically and divinely. Mainstream Christianity attempts to answer this with concepts such as "original sin" or that it is a fallen world governed by Satan, and the only way out is to "accept Jesus as savior," with the rest of the bulk of humanity being cast headlong into an eternal fire to roast forever. Some simplistically explain away natural disasters such as volcanoes, earthquakes and hurricanes as the "wrath of God" or something sent by God as punishment for "sinners."

However the world may seem "imperfect," (what do YOU consider "perfect?") I'm telling you it is all perfectly planned out according to Creation, and the plan is perfect in the big, BIG picture; you will be able to scan the divine books or Akashic records after you die, and it will all make sense then. Suffering may seem all-pervasive in the casual mortal realm, as well as the seeming injustices and unfairness of life. It causes divinely ignorant people to say, "If there is a God, how come he caused the tsunami that killed 200,000 without discrimination? Or why are we fighting in the Middle East? Or why do a few people driven by Godly reward run a few planes into buildings, killing thousands?" For one thing, people possess an "ideal" of what a benevolent God does or "should do." We try to understand what God is, but the majority, except for a few advanced souls, does not truly understand the workings of how the earthly, causal third dimension is laid out.

The earth is a great recycler of LIFE. The variety and abundance of life on this planet and universe is so extraordinary, it makes one wonder how anyone could look at it and simultaneously dismiss the Creator or "intelligent design." We all decided as souls to make the journey to earth in our pre-existence (between lives), and this is primarily for learning, and soul growth, and because the earth life is so "difficult" it is also a turbo-charged dimension and existence; we experience and grow and learn – and learn to love and understand – to a far greater degree here than in the timeless spiritual/heavenly realms. You are all spiritual warriors who chose to come here, and were thrilled at the opportunity! In the spiritual realms life is extremely blissful and without suffering and it can seem like an eternity we are there in between reincarnations, because time as we know does not exist in the Spirit or "subtle realm." We do not grow as fast in the heavenly realms, however, and after a while it gets “boring.”

You deliberately chose and decided, with the help of past-life karma to be worked out, with divine guidance, when in earthly time, where in the world, and to whom you would be born. You also agreed to consciously forget God, your past lives, and your intended, current mission in life, and you did so because it is divinely PERFECT that you forget all this spiritual stuff, so that you may learn and experience, starting from scratch, and live life to a maximum degree.

Some say we are all born atheists until brainwashed or indoctrinated into the concept of "God," but I’m telling you our remembrance and intuitive sense and acknowledgment of the divine/spirits/angels/guides, etc. is something we KNOW deep down to exist, in our hearts. Primitive, pagan nature worship and belief in gods evolved over the centuries to the monotheistic God that now exists in much of the world, along with the baggage of violence, bloodshed, myth and superstition.

As already mentioned, the concept of "only one try, one life to live" is divinely illogical, and there is no true EVIDENCE for such a belief. There is a reason for all the inequity, suffering by good people, early deaths, disease, criminals getting away with murder, child abuse, intelligence, spirit evolution/enlightenment, etc. It is all based on the countless soul incarnations each of us go through, as well as the immutable law of karma or cause and effect. It is through hardship and worldly trauma and stress that we grow the fastest. It is reality that it's better to live a month of misery than a lifetime of drab, mild depression.

In fact it is ADVANCED souls which incarnate as handicapped since birth, as they know they will grow the fastest in such a "predicament" as well as act as "teachers" by forcing others, such as their parents and siblings, to love them unconditionally despite their lot in life. Also, how can one truly understand heaven or pleasure or bliss unless one understands a moment of hell? The Eastern Taoist or Buddhist concept of Yin and Yang is all-pervasive in divine reality.

We wonder why innocent, godly or good people are robbed or killed at a young age by a drunk driver. Well, again, one life is not nearly enough to make sense of such a situation, and the various, multiple lives of souls demonstrates that one who may be "good" on the surface, or a "saint" since birth, may get molested as a child, beaten, bullied in school, suffer blameless job layoffs as an adult, or is used and abused by others in his current life. The simplest answer is that he/she acted horribly to others in a prior lifetime, and the immutable law of cause and effect must carry over from lifetime to lifetime, to influence the current life events and circumstances. With reincarnation, there is no such thing as a "victim" since all souls bring about eventual hardships upon themselves, often through others, unknowingly! Such a person (or "victim") in this case will also be LEARNING while he or she, through trauma and suffering, is overcoming past-life karma.

I read an NDE a while back where two doctors were working hard to save a woman’s life on the operating table. The woman had the NDE and it was revealed to her that the souls of the doctors operating on her tortured and killed her during the old Spanish Inquisition, and by saving her life in the present incarnation, were "working out their karma."

We, as humans, who forget our divine origins and eventual destination are inclined – at least in the West – to mourn those who die, and we are brought up to believe we must "miss" them. I'm telling you, however, the wise, spiritually advanced individual will understand more clearly life and death. He or she will not cry much, or be traumatized and miss them for years. You must not be ATTACHED to souls in the earth plane; this is one reason why many reincarnate again and again, or return from a Near-Death Experience. Understandable that many of you will consider it to be a "cold" teaching, but it is a pearl of wisdom. You must, as you grow spiritually, move beyond "loving family" and instead see ALL humans as potential soul mates, and love them … BUT as God loves them, not in an obsessive manner.

Chapter 23: Angelic Turmoil, Evolution

As I write this update in May 2005, it has been officially five years and seven months since I've been awakened as an incarnate angel and prophet of God. Or in another sense, since mid-1998 when first began writing the website, as that was when I first saw the wings emanating from the back.

Since first writing the website and issuing public newsletters and through publishing the book it has been my prerogative to issue to everyone with an ear to hear, or eye to read, the highest of highest truths. This means much more than "telling the truth" but rather to communicate universal and divine truth, much of it given directly by divine revelation. Other aspects of this truth are carefully disseminated by God-given powers such as the ability of discernment or even scriptural interpretation. There are not many who possess this gift.

Now, I realize the dangers of claiming to know truth, even if it is only glimpses. Many readers will recoil at such claims from any individual, and I don’t blame them. There are many, many cult-like faiths started by charismatic individuals who can make an appealing theological case to "believe in me," but many are, in fact, false. However, most of these individuals base their "absolute truth" on Biblical or Quranic knowledge, alone.

It is much to my dismay that approximately 80 percent of the population (when revealing to them blatantly that I’m an angel/prophet) will reject outright this reality (me or message) for various reasons, almost immediately, with accusations of insanity/delusion on my part. (This is perfectly understandable, by the way.) Another reason is that most Christians (and the percentage of the U.S. population who call themselves this is 74 percent) will automatically reject any concept of a modern prophet, period. They either think (true) prophets ended with the Bible and Jesus, or they conclude in their beliefs that ALL prophets after the compiled Catholic Canon of the Bible are "false" and to be ignored, or they will reject the prophet’s revelation of divine truths because they do not fit the mainstream theological herd-like mentality or long-established doctrine. I don’t even bother with most Muslims, because they firmly believe Muhammad was the "Last Prophet." It was unfortunate that Muhammad said this, because it closes all Muslims to modern views of God, the afterlife, the soul, prophecy, etc. The good news is that my best friend, who had married into the Muslim faith, fully accepts me and corresponding revelation, and can be considered "New Age" nowadays. (Now, technically I came "before" Mohammad by a millennium, just reincarnated fully in the 21^st century, so in this sense I am not a "new" prophet.)

On the other hand, there are agnostics, atheists, heathens/pagans, and deists who reject the very concept of divine revelation altogether. Those in this group, by the very nature of their beliefs or non-beliefs, MUST reject anyone claiming publicly to be an angel or prophet. Some in this category do not even believe in the basics, for instance, that they even possess a soul. Many in this group are deemed "hostile" to ALL scriptures, and reject them all, to be used as toilet paper or a doorstop. To them the concept of God was "fabricated" or used simply for money, power and control and as an opiate of the masses. I have a few very genuine enemies in this category. They say things like, God has not been "proven," therefore it/Him/Her does not exist, and neither do angels or real prophets. To many, science and what they can perceive with the five senses is their "god." These are the proponents of the "God is dead" philosophy. However, many in this group HAVE read the Bible and have become atheist or agnostic or pagan as a result, and in some ways I do not blame them.

There are many who firmly believe there is no such thing as "absolute truth" in religion, and view everything as merely "belief." Most of the time this is a correct assumption.

Now, what do you expect from a genuine incarnate angel of the divine? Or from a modern prophet? (Both technically mean "messenger.") Most people are in the dark as to the qualities and powers of angels in general, and 99 percent who first come across my website or book have never heard of a human becoming a bona fide angel in the flesh (fully human and fully divine); therefore most will reject it outright. Do you expect me to use the "Bible" alone for my revelation? I am telling you that simply because I was included in the OT canon does NOT mean I as an angel should call myself a "Jew" or "Christian." Angels are far above and beyond any human religion.

Instead of keeping my story secret and to myself – which would have been a far easier path to tread in the world – it was divinely necessary to share exactly what happened to me, publicly and in writing, inscribing to the best of my ability with as much accuracy as possible, the miracles God and I performed, and the fact that from October 1999 onwards hundreds and hundreds of strangers on a daily basis could see the very bright light and swan-like wings emanating from the body. To the average person this is the most difficult part of the story to believe. It is one of those things you will have to trust me on; again I’ve heard the phrase, "Oh my God, look! He’s an angel!" far too many times to count. If it were just me seeing the wings, you could easily say, "Oh he’s just seeing deluded visions," etc. But it was OTHER people saying I was an angel. Indeed, I rarely ever told anyone I was an angel, as it was unnecessary; why go around telling people you are an angel of God? 99 percent would merely think you are a nut case!

Now, the powerful yet mysterious kundalini effectively "shut down" or dissipated and the energy-force, also known as "chi" died down significantly by January 2003. Since that time I have "lost" my ability to perform miracles at will, and people in public no longer observe wings or divine light radiating from the body. Naturally much internal turmoil and in a sense spiritual depression took hold. For almost 3.5 years these wings and powers and bliss were present, and I thought it would never end. There was much internal struggle and I thought, "What did I do wrong?" Was it sloth? I thought so, because once I mastered the art of meditation in 1999, I was in a sense in continual meditation to "the Father" even while performing everyday tasks like grocery shopping, going to a church or bar, etc. But I knew I wasn’t meditating enough anymore, as I had no known precedent to guide me, as there are NO books on a full-blown angelic incarnation/kundalini awakening as I experienced.

(I know what some of you are thinking by now: "Why do you keep talking about yourself? You must have a super ego!" Do not take it in this way. Remember that what happened to me is truly one in 100,000,000 at any given time, and it is truly a historical and profound experience that any human can ever go through: Human angelification. Do you realize how many souls, spirits and angels gather around one who has truly attained God-consciousness, or a profound spiritual awakening? My primary reason for revealing everything about my experience and powers, etc. – no holds barred – is to EDUCATE you of what to expect when one day YOU attain such powers, divine enlightenment, consciousness, etc. It is my contention that ANY human can not only be transformed into our BIRTHRIGHT as fully human, fully divine, ascendant beings while still living on earth, but you ALL must achieve this … eventually. Of course, the vast majority living at present will NOT attain supreme ascension/liberation in this lifetime. But I do know a small number of my readers will be well on their way, and far along in their spiritual growth. By understanding what I’ve been through, the perfect example of sinner/unbeliever turned perfected saint (in the view of God) and truth KNOWER, you can also learn about yourself and the inevitable spiritual turmoil you will experience. Remember I teach primarily by EXAMPLE, and not through Biblical quotes.)

Now, for more than three years I thought it would never end, only "progress" in an increasing fashion. Remember that I was awakened full-bore in 1999, when God deemed I was emotionally and psychologically and spiritually ready to handle such powers and insight. God can only reveal such things when the soul is attuned to divine will and prepared for the glory. Believe me, when you’ve been through the events I’ve documented, regardless of what you believed or did not believe beforehand, you will come to believe in the Most High God, Almighty Creator, who out of convenience I call "Father/Mother." But I do know many of you often struggle with the concept of God, the Most High Creator. Some believe in the primitive and child-like Old Testament God, who is rash, a liar, a murderer, jealous, and fearful and full of wrath. I have personally discovered the Most High in simplest terms to be all-merciful, all-forgiving, impartial, non-judgmental, all-wise, omniscient, omnipresent and omnipotent, and MOST OF ALL, unconditionally loving. It is the God most of us know deep down in our hearts to be true, but have forgotten by design when we decided to incarnate on earth.

Therefore, if there is only one thing you get from my message, or the Bible (i.e., the Gospel of John), it is that God is Love, plain and simple. If you strive for only one thing in life, let it be unconditional love toward your fellow man and animals and even plants.

It should be noted that even after I "lost" my divine connection in early 2003, I was never really "confused" or at a loss of faith. I’ve simply been through too many spiritual experiences to feel lost or abandoned by God, and I know now it is simply, for the most part, neglect of deep prayer and daily "maintenance" meditation. Again, using my own example, a true angel is always rational, commonsensical, down-to-earth, and almost scientific, and these attributes never disappeared. Intelligence is not a prerequisite for spiritual enlightenment, but it can help. Indeed, there are many atheist scientists who are closer to divine truth in their personal journey than many Bible or Quran worshippers and religionists. (I wish science and religion would one day come to grips with one another.)

For instance, previous to the angelic awakening I had "faith" in science and loved topics such as astrophysics and astronomy. I maintained this rational thought-process as an angel as well and didn’t become a blind-faith follower to scriptural myths like a six-day creation or world-wide flood and the like. In a sense, I would not believe in anything as "truth" unless and until it was "proven" to me, like my year 2000 vision of being transported into the future by another angel to witness the "Day of the Lord." This was one instance where I can say as an angel it was an aspect of "absolute truth," and I was shown this vision not really for my personal benefit, but for yours, as I am merely a messenger.

If you are an incarnate human soul, you are likely to be growing, some much faster than others. (Heaven forbid if you are backsliding!) It often depends on what your burning "desire" is. Are you a hungry spiritual seeker, or do you live merely for mortal concerns such as financial security or family life and other related issues? Do you even meditate or pray at all? From my observation most people are seeking God in the wrong places, such as in a particular scripture, which they often end up worshipping instead of the VERY CLOSE and intimate God of Creation, who is very personal to all souls. Others waste time in doctrine and theology, or worshipping a particular saint or prophet. I’m telling you it must be an internal search, not external. This is why Jesus said, "The kingdom of God is within you."

However, by all means listen to the teachings of true prophets, or an angel, or mystic or saint or swami or guru or yogi, etc. There are many living today who are giving out wisdom and teachings for FREE to the sincere seeker. Such true teachers are somewhat rare in the Christian West, or Muslim East, but you can find many in temples and monasteries and ashrams in places like Tibet, China, or India. Thanks to the New Age movement, some of these Eastern gurus' teachings are available in the West and have gained popularity in the past few decades. It is said that most true spiritual teachings come from India, NOT Jerusalem.

There was a brief time when I thought that since I had attained human angelification, this was "it" or I had reached the ultimate in enlightenment, and very little growth remained or was even possible for a fully human entity; therefore I could "sit back and rest." But it turns out that this was an erroneous assumption. I still need to learn more scriptures (although I have since read the Bible – a few times – the Book of Mormon, the Quran, the Bhagavad Gita, etc.), and if you are a true seeker you will also read as much on the world religions as I have. But it does take an open mind and secure sense of self to move beyond the comfort zone of the religion you may have been raised in, like moving beyond the Biblical/Christian viewpoint. I know many who are afraid to change religions because they are insecure. Some are afraid of a Satan who is supposedly "influencing" him to lose faith, etc. I’m telling you that a truly spiritually advanced individual will evolve in his beliefs on a frequent basis, never boxing himself in and therefore limiting truth in his heart. Unfortunately most limit truth to ancient scriptures because they are "old" and therefore somehow more "valid." Judaism and Christianity and Islam have not been around forever, and technically all are "cults." But God always has been, and will be, the same. It is our human perspective of the divine that evolves and changes from eon to eon.

I'm telling you straight up that you will find extremely valuable truths in living masters and NDE'rs. Although the Near-Death Experience and associated, lofty revelations are as old as the human race, modern resuscitation techniques have enabled millions in the past generation or two in the U.S.A. alone (four percent of the population) to gain a glimpse of divine reality as it truly exists. In fact, I obtain much of my divine theology from the revelation of the Near-Death Experience, and it is the closest thing we have to "proof" of the soul, soul survival and God, reincarnation, etc. In fact, the scientific (circumstantial and anecdotal) evidence is conclusive and so overwhelming it would easily pass any court-of-law verdict. But because it is a "new thing," most people do not want to believe it, or closed-mindedly brush it off as hallucinations of a dying brain. The NDE insights into God and the afterlife and salvation, etc., simply blow away anything the Bible has to say or reveal.

The point is that the Earth is a great schoolyard for spiritual growth, but most people are part of the herd and follow the majority opinion. Some believe they are "pleasing God" by worshipping Jesus, or memorizing Biblical quotes or passages from the Quran, or Vedas, or Gita, or follow a set of rituals at churches where the priests hold authority and dress in nice suits or robes. Some are brainwashed every Sunday morning by charismatic preachers, who gives inspiring sermons. Millions are in this category. Organized religion and the religion of the common man I am generally AGAINST, as it breeds empty worship, idol worship, scripture worship, judgmental, "holier-than-thou" superiority and often violence and intolerance, insincere, shallow or even forced prayer, and unnecessary fear of God or fabricated, mythological devils, demons or Lucifer and Satan. Many churches and organized religions thrive on this fear, as it fills the pews and fills the coffers. When people read the truth about God and the afterlife, through NDE's, for example, or an Eastern guru, this power-and-control mechanism in the individual is destroyed, since very, very few people ever experience a hell (two percent) and no one (including this prophet) has ever seen a big, bad, all-evil, Christian Satan. But again, for many, the truth and the concept of belief are very personal and are a touchy subject, to which they will not or cannot concede to being utter falsehood or superstition. You and I both know many people like this. Mind you, I'm not as a prophet ever going to use the scare tactic of hell, sin, or divine authority to change beliefs simply because "I say so." Belief cannot be compulsory. By "preaching" I would merely turn people away from God. Angels are not preachers (believe me, I’ve tried it, and it doesn’t come over too well). If you believe in the universal truths I’ve found and teach, well, then, bless your heart, you are in a small minority. If you actually DO AS I SAY with regard to spiritual teachings or locations you will find truth, then you are among a precious one percent. Yet I’m not here to give a slew of new "thou shall nots" or rules and regulations. Rather, I hope to set you free from unnecessary rules, old concepts such as "sin" and erroneous fear of God or spiritual entities and so on.

My recent subsiding of divine connection is a lesson to every one of you who is on a spiritual path. It is almost inevitable that you will go through ups and downs, valleys and troughs in your faithful yet tumultuous personal journey. Never give up or be too discouraged, though! God doesn’t disappear just because you presently may lose faith, or your divine connection is lessened. He/She is ALWAYS there, and will listen and answer your sincere and hungry pleas when in the depths of despair and internal turmoil. "Ask and you shall receive." There is a saying that goes, "If a 50 year-old brags that he is the same person at 50 as he was when 30, he has wasted 20 years."

Many God-believers pray often, but do not see results or answers in the way they expect. There are many reasons for this, such as lack of faith and divine connection, but too often it is because people pray amiss, or asks for selfish things. I’m telling you "first seek the kingdom of God, and then all these things will be given to you." What kind of prayer do you think will be answered? One where you pray for a promotion or to win the lottery, or rather, a prayer where one asks for more humility, less worldly desire, less anger, more patience, more forgiveness? Obviously it is the latter. Some say it is faith alone that moves mountains. Faith is important, but not the end-all to answered prayer. I’m telling you, meditate regularly until you develop a very profound connection with your divine, higher self, and/or fully manifest a kundalini awakening. Strive to become pure of heart, and even perfect.

Remember the ridiculous Terry Schiavo case? The "religious right-to-lifers" thought it was God’s will that she live. Millions "prayed" the feeding tube would not be removed. I'm telling you such prayers are amiss and NOT divine will. Who in their right mind wants to live in such a condition? As if death is a "bad thing!" Or another example is the hundreds of millions (or at least tens of millions) of Catholic "prayers to God" that the Pope would recover and live when he was ill? Again, this is an erroneous and misguided prayer.

Speaking through experience, since 1999 not only have I never had a prayer that did NOT come to pass, but the prayers were in effect answered almost immediately, and supernaturally. Such is the power of the kundalini, and connection to divine will of an angel/prophet. Some readers get offended when I claimed to be a Co-creator with God. This is why I need to emphasize and educate you to the realities of the divine, and miracles and attendant "abilities" given to a "saint," and I use my own example. When I attained "perfection" and humbled the heart, transformed my character to total innocence, THEN I became the perfect temple to manifest divine gifts and perform miracles. When you have attained absolute alignment to divine will, which became my case from October 1999 onward, you in a sense become a co-creator WITH the forces of nature. It would be egotistical of me to say I did them by my own power alone. But at the same time I do not give 100 percent credit to God alone. Mainly because power of thought and mind of the individual is used by the "saint," and he in effect "commands God" or consciously controls the "force" that invisibly pervades all of the living, interactive creation. Remember that life for an incarnate angel or Master is like a "lucid dream" where you actually control the outcome of the dream, consciously; this world is but a dream!

Many God believers try healing or praying for loved ones, or for health and prosperity, but to no seeming result. I think everyone has tried to move a ball or object across a table simply by concentrating with mind power (a form of prayer) to make it move. When my kundalini was awakened fully I did precisely this with a glass of beer at a bar. Sure enough, it moved several inches to my other hand and back. At the time I did not consider it at all "abnormal" but instead a "natural" ability of my mind – as co-creator with the Most High. Other examples were documented where I had the ability to manipulate the very thoughts (supernaturally) of other humans and make them do things, without speaking to them. To the average person such a power is a frightening prospect, but again such is the power of the kundalini and that of an incarnate angel. (Like the Jedi mind tricks of the Star Wars movies.) Other examples were when I had the ability to instantly and easily alter local and national weather patterns at will, such as clearing an entire overcast sky in less than 15 minutes, or causing rain to fall on California. Again, was it "me" acting alone? No, it was thousands and thousands of obedient, but invisible, angels, all completely attuned to God's will, and MY will. These were acts that defy the normal environment, and process of nature itself. I essentially "commanded" God to do these things. And it should be noted that you will intuitively KNOW when you have such powers … it's not a hit-or-miss endeavor! Another example was when I had the ability to give others the very power and internal experience of God by transferring the Holy Spirit. Like one women I gave it to, after only a few seconds of prayer, while holding her hand. I intuitively "sensed" I had the Spirit of the Creator with me that particular day, so I deliberately sought her out. After giving her this experience, she was in awe and shock, and said, "I … I … just experienced God!" To her it felt like an all-encompassing, all-body "electricity" of liquid Light and sensation of Pureness and unconditional Love itself, raw and tangible, given by God through a co-creating angel.

Angels and saints are not will-less "slaves" to divine will. Rather, they have tremendous freedom, and this includes the supernatural abilities they exhibit. They are truly more "free" than the typical unawakened, kundalini-dormant individual. The truth shall set you free!

Many humans marvel at the miracles of many yogis, some monks and various saints or prophets. We hear about them in the Bible, in church history and in reports and books in from the East. To some they are the "only" sign of a divine being. You will almost never find such a "saint" bragging about or even talking about their manifestations of divine, supernatural abilities, but I am writing about them so you can understand the thought process, so you will understand and come to grips with such powers should one day you be given "gifts of the spirit." True prophets or angels or saints or masters perform such miracles only for divine purposes. They do NOT go around advertising their abilities for sensationalistic media appearances, or for money. They do NOT do non-divine acts such as "predicting the lottery." There are many charlatans out there who do such things for public attention, however, but if he or she is TRUE, he or she will use the miracles or signs and wonders to draw attention to his spiritual teachings, such as Love, tolerance, compassion, self-lessness.

When the wings were visible and I could easily bend the laws of nature (by the power of God and internal thought), I NEVER was tempted to brag about it, or seek media attention for followers, or tempted to scientifically "prove" myself to the skeptics and critics. I realize the story would seem more "interesting and believable" to potential followers in this skeptical, secular age, but as an angel I intuitively KNEW such powers were a precious gift, to be used only when necessary, and to, for instance, supernaturally "prove" to others on a personal basis, the reality of angels, and therefore God, and I would just "do my thing" very briefly and disappear. Such was the case when I could visibly display the wings in bars or churches or libraries, etc. Wouldn’t it definitely increase your faith to see exotically beautiful, massive, swan-like wings protruding from the back of someone who otherwise would be classified as a mere mortal? Sure it would! However, I came to the conclusion that not many more people will believe my story (like hostile atheists and heathens and pagans) because they will just say something to the effect of, "Well, this photo of the wings is a fraud; it is a computer-generated superimposition of wings or a re-touched photo!" And to people who already believe, it would just be a sensationalistic phenomenon to entice idle curiosity. Heck, two billion people take the Bible at face value, with no verification of any of the miracles, and no photographs. Why not me in the 21^st century? I’m telling you my words and deeds are sufficient. Furthermore, as I've said before, I’m not here to start a new religion or cult, etc., even though some will attempt this after I’m gone.

There are many who wonder what "Jesus" would be doing if he were in the 21^st century, living amongst us. Speaking as one who has attained Christ-consciousness (but not Jesus himself) I can answer this question easily, because I’m a virtual carbon copy of much of what Jesus taught, experienced, learned about self and God, etc. This does NOT mean I have to "copy" Jesus of the Gospels exactly, and be nailed to a cross, have 12 apostles, walk on water, feed 5000, etc. Nor is it necessary for 21^st century Daniel to have large crowds following him around. Some think, "Why would a prophet be on the Internet?" I ask, "Why not?" We did not have the Internet in Babylon or Judah or Israel of Old.

No Christ-conscious person would use his intellect to get rich by using psychic powers to manipulate either the stock market or business pursuits for personal gain. No Christ-conscious person would be politically motivated to seek worldly power. Why vote when you can supernaturally influence the thought-process of the electorate or weak-minded politicians? Believe me, I could go back to school and earn a Ph.D. with ease, or seek out a highly paid career, but this is for all intents and purposes a "carnal" pursuit which is contradictory to the ways of the Spirit. It would only serve to gain the respect of worldly-minded folks. "You cannot serve God and wealth." Trust me, mastering self is a far more valuable (and difficult) pursuit than anything material, and more valuable than fame or human approval. The meek shall inherit the earth! (Meek is by no means "weak!")

A Christ-conscious individual – and believe me, there are millions around the world who are either at that point or almost there – would generally remain out of the spotlight, maybe counseling the dying, teaching a few genuine seekers, traveling and learning wisdom and truth, meditating/praying, healing, sometime prophesying, visiting people in jail, helping the poor and handicapped and hanging out with the homeless and outcasts of society. Such a person may rarely even attend church, or even have any scriptural knowledge at all.

Therefore, even if you believe Jesus never existed, at least pay attention to the teachings of the New Testament Gospels and strive to be the "perfected son of Man" in his example as portrayed … remember perfection IS possible! It's not limited to "Jesus only." Too many sink to the lowest common denominator and say to themselves, "Awww, heck, I could never be perfected; it’s too hard." The road is wide indeed that leads to destruction; therefore seek the road less traveled, which leads to life!

Jesus was also a spiritual rebel against the hypocritical religious leaders of the day, and did not follow organized religion. He said "Woe to you!" to the Pharisees. I deal with the same types nowadays, and am not afraid to criticize them. These are money-hungry, manipulative and charismatic priests, televangelists, fundamentalists, and politically motivated groups who think they speak for God, like many evangelical Christians in the West, or radical Islamic Quran- worshippers in the Middle East. Amusing also are preachers who say, "And God spoke to me last night, and he said ... (fill in the blank)!" In fact, direct communication with the Creator is extremely rare. I had this genuine communication in 1999 and for some of 2000 and 2001, and it was profound! There is NO mistaking it is God.

A Christ-conscious person is no longer worldly-minded or money-hungry. The Biblical saying, "The love of money is the root of all evil" is partially correct. But the real root of all evil is IGNORANCE: ignorance of true divine will, our true divine selves, and karma.

A Christ-conscious person would not condemn abortion or homosexuals. (I don’t.)

A Christ-conscious person need not be born into a particular (priestly) caste, be perfect since birth, or be born of a virgin mother. In fact, using my personal example, even one-time unascendant, evil-acting, ignorant, law-breaking individuals can completely turn things around, become pure of heart, innocent, responsible and enlightened. Indeed, you should highly respect any former "sinners" and pay attention to their lessons and teachings, and do NOT use their past against them! Remember you, too, have made mistakes, therefore judge not lest ye be judged! Do not underestimate divine GRACE! They have been through hell on earth, and under the dominion of the self-imposed "dark side of the Force" and therefore understand anger, hatred, confusion, selfishness, dishonesty, etc. But such a person who turned things around (was born again) AND attained to Christ-consciousness, has done the seeming impossible, and burned off all negative, self-created karma. I will go so far as to say you should pay attention to one like this, because he has at least LIVED through the full range of human experience, unlike a lifetime monk sitting in a monastery, or a "God-fearing" person who reads the Bible and attends church every Sunday, but never does much of anything, does not live life to the maximum, and therefore never experiences anything.

Remember Jesus of the Gospels was only 30 at the beginning of his ministry, and had divine wisdom. I attained this even earlier, at age 28. Therefore age is not a significant matter or issue, because I know many very wise 7 or 12-year-olds who can teach us a few lessons. Myself, I'd been through more life experience at the time of awakening to Christ-consciousness at age 28 than many experience in a lifetime. Or at least I learned ENOUGH about self and life in general to be properly and divinely anointed. Luckily I have the past-life karma and wisdom of the reincarnation of Daniel of Old, as well as the other, non-important lifetimes (where I was martyred in four lifetimes) as a helpful gift of the Spirit in this lifetime.

Above all, a Christ-conscious person will "judge not lest ye be judged" as he or she is more a detached observer of human nature and souls, with divine understanding, non-hate, and not condescending or condemnatory towards any group of people, whether it be gender, race, or occupation or social standing.

Many people worldwide have ingrained, stereotypical perceptions of what a "Godly" person or saint "should" be doing or saying, or what he should look like. We look at and revere monks and nuns in monasteries. We like to think of such people as an example of an "ideal" of what we should be doing if we are "serious" about God. We tend to think of a "Godly" person to be "moral" with a very "serious all the time" attitude toward life and God. In fact, I’m telling you many are just fuddy-duddies. They don’t enjoy life, or live it. While their intentions and search are commendable, as well as their selfless work and faith, a Christ-conscious individual realizes the Spirit is one of bliss and perpetual joy, and living life offers this experience, in the real world. This is why I recommend most people take a Buddhist-like "middle-of-the-road" path, and tend to worldly duties, and not worry about "sin" too much. Go ahead and make mistakes, but be sure to learn from them. Be wise! Don’t think that because you are not perfected yet, that you are a "worthless sinner" as your neighborhood preacher would have you believe. But be careful of your thoughts; they are more powerful than you realize! Exhibiting the "dark side of the force" can literally kill you through cancer and heart attacks.

Only when you are very close to enlightenment/perfection should you consider abandoning all family and worldly concerns, attachments and ties and becoming a monk, nun or something to that effect. Again, I'm speaking through personal experience and my example of what it took for me to gain enlightenment. You may disagree, because this is an issue that may differ from guru to guru. On that note, let me say that when the student is ready, the master will appear.

Chapter 23: Kundalini; Power and mystery of God revealed

The kundalini, a eastern Hindu term, meaning “coiled,” is the most powerful force in the universe; it truly is the power of God..

Yoga means, "union with God." Many in this occidental Western culture have mentally and emotionally resisted the spiritual teachings of Yoga because of closed-minded bigotry and ignorance. Some will say, "Ahh, it's just a bunch of new-age, Eastern garbage!" Nothing could be further from the truth. It's teachings -- the science of Yoga and kundalini -- are at least 5000 years old, older than the Bible. It's teachings are not in opposition to Christianity or any other religion, but a source of the highest esoteric knowledge; the apex of the search for God. You can be certain that many of the saints and prophets in the Bible had access to some degree of Yogic knowledge, or equivalent. Including Jesus. Those who refuse to look beyond their narrow beliefs and dogma are a million years away from true enlightenment. You are on the right path if you intuitively know mainstream religion and faiths have only a portion of truth -- not the whole story. When the student is ready, the teacher will appear.

Many, if not most of you, are simply unprepared emotionally to accept these higher truths, which is why the Masters and those who've found tend to keep silent about their Ascension, and keep secrets such as the kundalini to themselves or only for willing initiates. It was not so long ago that such people would have been killed had they released such knowledge.

"Do not give pearls to swine, who will merely trample under foot."

I am permitted now, in this age, because many hungry souls have come over the past generation, and are now ready for the teacher, and it is no longer is necessary to withhold these secrets.

"...but you Daniel, go your way, for the words are to remain secret and the book sealed until the time of the end, many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall increase." (Daniel 12)

Nevertheless hardened hearts will still mock what they don't understand. Yoga and kundalini is not a religion. It is a pathway to self realization; to becoming the Way, the truth and the life, to resurrection, to performing “miracles” and the manifestation of divine bliss and presence. I am not talking about the watered down physical exercise Yoga we often see in this Western society, but rather the hard-core meditative process and methods of attaining Divinity by opening the 7 chakras of the body and kudalini.

Now, my awakening (as an angel) involved and directly coincided with a sustained, awakened kundalini since God first “spoke” to me in October 1999, hence the possession of "miraculous" powers and ability transcend consciousness into the great beyond. I've heard the Word of God. However, I did not even hear of "kundalini" or chakras until late 2000, a full year after the Awakening, while reading some autobiographies of various Eastern masters, saints and mystics. Then I said, "Aha! For goodness sakes, now I understand, for it was all happening to me!" All the so-called chakras (energy centers) had unified and opened, allowing the power of kudalini -- the serpent fire located at the base of the spine -- to rise, meeting the crown chakra, obtaining the direct experience and power of God, and many divine visions were allotted.

This blending of the seven centers created a channel for the divine Spirit to flow and radiate dazzling white light from my body, and the wings became visible for all to see. It is not merely Light, but a tangible force, almost physical, which can be felt by others. For some time after the awakening, I thought I was perhaps one of only a handful of people in history to attain this degree of transcendent consciousness, but thank goodness I am not alone! It is somewhat rare, but it is achievable. It's not "just Jesus" who can attain this level. In fact, Christ said that there would be others who would do the same works he did...AND MORE.

If you are a student of truth, and the various faiths, you will first realize that they all pretty much speak of the same God. Those who merely see differences in minute details and block anything out beyond their narrow dogma have a long way to go in wisdom and understanding of divine, universal truths.

One can picture this vast spectrum of light, knowledge and enlightenment possessed in some, verses ignorance possessed by others, with two inverted triangles placed together, so that it looks like a diamond.

At the bottom point, there are the atheists, agnostics and materialists and secular humanists. This is perhaps 15% of the population in north America. I used to be one.

Higher up in the diamond are the fundamentalists, extreme doctrinal and dogmatic, shallow rigidity. They believe in God and have faith, but are generally lacking insight into the higher spiritual truths. Some in this group believe the earth is 6000 years old and that the mythological genesis account of creation is literal truth, and that the Bible and quran are literal inerrant words of God.

Somewhere in the middle, the bulk of the population, exist those who may be classified as "normal;" this is the religion of the common man, which still only contains mis-understood half-truths. Many are regular Church goers, and try to live a moral, Godly life and are charitable. However, those in this group would rather hold an overly-simplistic theology...which effectively requires no spiritual growth or effort to salvation; the "easy way out," with no accountability, as they believe Jesus “died for our sins.” etc. Many in this group are spiritual cowards. Many are resistant to change in beliefs or character, taking the path of conformity and security.

Higher up on the scale of the diamond, but with fewer members, are those who are open-minded, tolerant of others' beliefs, and don't restrict themselves to narrow cages and creeds, and are continuously seeking internal and external truth, whatever the source may be.

At the top, which contains even fewer souls, are the wise, intense seekers of truth and higher wisdom, knowledge and true reality. They've moved far beyond bigotry and ignorance; they want liberation and resurrection to eternal life, but acknowledge that it must take effort on their part, and much turmoil, and hours of meditation, contemplation and concentration. They intuitively know they must turn inward and do the rigorous spiritual work necessary to enter the Kingdom of God, and become a son of man, resurrected to eternal life. These are those who take the difficult, narrow gate that leads to eternal life, liberation and born again salvation. That the "only begotten son" can truly become manifest through their own being, to literally be "in Christ," that "no one comes to the Father but by...ME," where "ME" really means the Way, or Christ pattern/consciousness available to all men -- not just Jesus; perfection/sinlessness of character IS possible. Jesus told his followers, “Be perfect, as your Father in heaven is perfect.”

Yoga is very similar in it's approach to God realization; there are infinite paths to the One Way. They are the mystical branches of the major religions, such as Buddhism, gnosticism, kabbalah, and Sufism. It is out of these you will find the Masters, the Christs, the Avatars, the mystics and saints. These movements are almost identical in their approach and philosophy, just said differently, and with different names for “God.” This is why I encourage you to be one of the seekers of the higher truths; tread the road less traveled, and climb out of the Pit of Ignorance.

Gopi Krishna on Kundalini Awakening:

“A new Center -presently dormant in the average man or woman -has to be activated and a more powerful stream of psychic energy must rise into the head from the base of the spine to enable the human consciousness to transcend the normal limits.”

“This is the final phase of the present evolutionary impulse in man. The cerebrospinal system of man has to undergo a radical change, enabling consciousness to transcend the limits of the highest intellect. Here reason yields to intuition and Revelation appears to guide the steps of humankind.”

“This Mechanism, known as Kundalini, is the real cause of all so-called spiritual and psychic phenomena, the biological basis of evolution and development of personality, the secret origin of all esoteric and occult doctrines, the master Key to the unsolved mystery of creation, the inexhaustible source of philosophy, art and science, and the fountainhead of all religous faiths, past, present and future.”

From "The Kundalini Experience" By Dr. Lee Sanella:

“One seeks to first gently awaken the Fire Serpent (dormant spiritual/evolutionary energy), where it sleeps coiled three and one half times at the base of the spine (the root chakra, or Kundalini) and then induce it to uncoil inside oneself, releasing energy as it goes and opening the Chakras, until it's fiery head pokes out through the crown chakra, signifying enlightenment.”

Someone who starts developing his or her kundalini energy in a conscious way with meditative exercises, right living and prayer embarks on a mystical discovery and journey in the world of spiritual healing and development.

Here is a brief, beginner meditation you can follow for a few weeks until willing and ready to go further. Depending of your personal sensitivity you can feel the kundalini energy as a very subtle flow through your (energy) body.

1. Sit comfortably on a chair wit your feet firmly on the ground. You can keep on your shoes. Visualize a root is coming out of each of your foot and your tail bone going into the earth. Imagine these roots go deeper and deeper until they reach the core of this planet. Now you can attach the roots to the core. Use your own imagination to bind or stick the roots there. These roots help to stabilize your energy body and your aura around you. This is necessary to accomplish an effective meditation on the kundalini and it helps to strengthen your balance.
2. Close your eyes and visualize the kundalini symbol : a rod with two channels intertwined; also called the caduceus. The rod symbolizes the central kundalini channel through your backbone (at least partially) and through your head toward your crown. The intertwined channels start at your tail bone and go up to the center of your head. The wings are symbol for the transcendence to which kundalini activation in combination with spiritual development can lead. Visualize the kundalini symbol as gold shining. This is a mystical way to bring you in close contact with your own kundalini system in your energy body. And don’t forget: every body has this energy system but because of his meditation you make in a conscious way contact with it!
3. Imagine to clean mentally this golden symbol with a sponge and water in a nice color : transparent yellow, orange, red, green, blue or whatever you link. In stead of a sponge you can use another cleaning device you like more. You even can use pink as the color of spiritual love. It sounds simple but with this cleaning your purify your own kundalini energy system which helps to arrive at an optimal flow of kundalini energy.
4. Visualize your name in this symbol. That helps to ‘own’ in a conscious way your kundalini and helps to get rid of irritating or annoying energy of other people.
5. Visualize today’s date in the symbol. Thoughts and memories with an emotional load out of the past that are no longer relevant for the present can solve more easily now and can’t disturb your kundalini any longer. Your symbol may appear now more radiant and more familiar to you.
6. Then we have the critical activation step : imagine you bring your clean and gold shining kundalini symbol in your tail bone area. If you do so, you can sense an energy change in your back. May be you had to adjust your physical attitude so this kundalini energy can flow as freely as possible though your back and the rest of your body.
7. Stay with your attention at this feeling of flowing energy and sense how this flow goes further and further though your body. Each part of your body can be touched by this energy and is a stimulant for your spiritual development.

Here are some good books I recommend to learn more about the kundalini:1) The Purpose of Yoga, by Gopi Krishna. 2) Kundalini for beginners, by Ravindra Kumar, P.H.D. 3) Living With Kundalini: The Autobiography of GopiKrishna 4) The path of the masters, by Radha Soami Satsang Beas. 5) Autobiography of a Yogi, by Paramahansa Yogananda. 6) The Awakening of Kundalini, by Gopi Krishna 7) Masters and the Spiritual Path, by Elizabeth Claire Prophet. 8) Kundalini Yoga : The Flow of Eternal Power, by Shakti Parwha Kaur Khalsa. 9) Kundalini Yoga, by Shakta Kaur Khalsa. 10) Kundalini energy and christian spirituality, by Philip Romain.

11) Kundalini : Evolution and Enlightenment, by John White. 12) The Serpent power, by Arthur Avalon (John Woodroffe)